communicate_v to_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 5.26_o the_o father_n likewise_o have_v give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o neither_o do_v it_o follow_v the_o person_n be_v beget_v therefore_o the_o essence_n be_v beget_v for_o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v true_o of_o a_o thing_n respective_a be_v not_o necessary_o to_o be_v affirm_v of_o a_o thing_n absolute_a in_o his_o own_o nature_n for_o although_o every_o father_n have_v a_o son_n yet_o not_o every_o thing_n of_o which_o it_o may_v be_v true_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o father_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o son_n albeit_o then_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v yet_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o son_n be_v not_o beget_v creature_n the_o person_n distinguish_v by_o their_o outward_a work_n extend_v unto_o the_o creature_n another_o difference_n of_o the_o person_n be_v in_o the_o order_n of_o their_o outward_a action_n which_o they_o exercise_v towards_o the_o creature_n in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o the_o father_n woorck_v creat_v sanctifi_v of_o himself_o by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o send_v they_o and_o be_v not_o send_v the_o son_n woork_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n he_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n woork_v and_o be_v send_v from_o both_o his_o work_n be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o another_o who_o woork_v another_o will_n and_o pleasure_n go_v before_o his_o own_o accompanieng_n and_o follow_v it_o not_o in_o time_n but_o in_o the_o order_n of_o work_v the_o person_n therefore_o differ_v not_o in_o the_o work_v themselves_o but_o in_o the_o manner_n only_o and_o order_n of_o work_v the_o work_n be_v not_o distinct_a the_o manner_n of_o work_v be_v distinct_a the_o father_n be_v call_v the_o first_o person_n because_o the_o deity_n be_v communicate_v unto_o he_o from_o none_o the_o son_n the_o second_o person_n because_o the_o deity_n be_v communicate_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o father_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o because_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v communicate_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n now_o the_o first_o and_o last_o be_v here_o say_v not_o as_o in_o degree_n or_o dignity_n or_o time_n but_o only_o in_o order_n of_o exist_v and_o work_v this_o eight_o question_n together_o with_o the_o former_a shall_v be_v more_o at_o large_a explicate_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 9_o wherefore_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v and_o maintain_v in_o the_o church_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v to_o be_v learned_a and_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n salvation_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n to_o be_v tuaght_o in_o the_o church_n 1_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n glory_n 2_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o god_n may_v be_v discern_v and_o distinguish_v from_o idol_n for_o god_n will_v not_o be_v match_v with_o idol_n but_o will_v have_v himself_o to_o be_v woorship_v and_o celebrate_v and_o therefore_o know_v and_o agnise_v for_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o have_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v 2._o in_o regard_n of_o our_o own_o salvation_n and_o comfort_n no_o man_n be_v save_v who_o know_v not_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n be_v not_o know_v without_o the_o son_n 1._o john_n 2.23_o whosoever_o deni_v the_o son_n the_o same_o have_v not_o the_o father_n again_o no_o man_n be_v free_v and_o save_v from_o sin_n and_o death_n without_o believe_v the_o mediator_n christ_n but_o no_o man_n repose_v trust_v and_o confidence_n in_o the_o son_n when_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o know_v unto_o he_o therefore_o we_o must_v first_o know_v the_o son_n and_o then_o for_o the_o son_n we_o must_v know_v the_o father_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v in_o he_o likewise_o no_o man_n be_v sanctify_v and_o save_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o know_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o who_o receive_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o save_v but_o no_o man_n receive_v he_o who_o he_o know_v not_o therefore_o who_o know_v he_o not_o be_v not_o save_v that_o no_o man_n receive_v he_o who_o he_o know_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n john_n 14.17_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o joh._n 3.5_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n hence_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o they_o which_o will_v be_v save_v must_v necessary_o know_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o must_v know_v that_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o father_n but_o yet_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n &_o equal_a in_o perfection_n honour_n worship_n &_o therefore_o the_o same_o true_a god_n which_o be_v the_o father_n for_o except_o god_n be_v know_v of_o we_o to_o be_v such_o as_o he_o have_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v he_o do_v not_o communicate_v himself_o to_o we_o neither_o may_v we_o look_v or_o hope_n for_o everlasting_a life_n from_o he_o and_o what_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v we_o have_v hear_v namely_o that_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a father_n coeternall_a son_n and_o coeternall_a holy_a ghost_n but_o among_o all_o point_n there_o be_v none_o more_o sharp_o oppugn_v by_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n than_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o one_o godhead_n especial_o since_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o espy_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o strife_n for_o that_o indeed_o no_o part_n of_o doctrine_n be_v more_o unknowen_a and_o unsearchable_a to_o man_n reason_n as_o also_o for_o that_o the_o devil_n in_o hatred_n of_o god_n and_o man_n attempt_v with_o horrible_a fury_n to_o darken_v and_o extinguish_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a answer_v certain_a objection_n against_o the_o trinity_n answer_v 1_o objection_n one_o essence_n be_v not_o three_o person_n jehova_n be_v one_o essence_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o three_o person_n answer_n one_o finite_a essence_n be_v not_o three_o person_n but_o god_n be_v infinite_a objection_n 2._o that_o which_o have_v a_o beginning_n be_v not_o eternal_a but_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v a_o beginning_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o eternal_a answer_n that_o which_o have_v a_o beginning_n of_o essence_n and_o time_n be_v not_o eternal_a but_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v only_o a_o begin_n of_o person_n or_o order_n or_o manner_n of_o be_v and_o so_o the_o scripture_n teach_v christ_n both_o to_o be_v jehova_n and_o to_o have_v a_o beginning_n namely_o as_o touch_v his_o manner_n of_o be_v he_o give_v unto_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o objection_n 3._o our_o unity_n with_o god_n be_v a_o consent_n but_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n be_v like_a to_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o unity_n not_o of_o essence_n but_o of_o consent_n which_o the_o son_n have_v with_o the_o father_n answer_n the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o reason_n have_v more_o in_o it_o than_o be_v in_o the_o former_a proposition_n for_o the_o conclusion_n be_v general_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o unity_n whereas_o the_o minor_n be_v particular_a of_o the_o unity_n of_o consent_n for_o there_o be_v another_o unity_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n namely_o of_o essence_n object_n 4._o in_o who_o the_o whole_a deity_n be_v beside_o he_o there_o it_o no_o other_o in_o who_o the_o whole_a deity_n be_v but_o the_o whole_a deity_n be_v in_o the_o father_n therefore_o not_o in_o another_o answer_n the_o mayor_n be_v false_a because_o the_o same_o deity_n which_o be_v in_o the_o father_n be_v whole_a also_o in_o the_o son_n and_o whole_a in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n objection_n 5._o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v not_o beget_v but_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v therefore_o he_o be_v not_o the_o divine_a essence_n answer_n where_o all_o be_v particular_n nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v and_o the_o first_o proposition_n or_o mayor_n can_v be_v expound_v universallie_o for_o it_o be_v false_a that_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o divine_a essence_n be_v not_o beget_v objection_n 6._o where_o be_v distinct_a operation_n at_o leastwise_o internal_a there_o also_o be_v distinct_a essence_n but_o the_o internal_a operation_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v distinct_a therefore_o also_o their_o essence_n be_v
make_v of_o god_n unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n so_o be_v he_o often_o call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n send_v of_o old_a unto_o the_o church_n 2._o he_o be_v call_v anoint_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v pour_v on_o he_o thick_o aboundauntlie_o and_o most_o perfect_o that_o be_v all_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n whatsoever_o be_v in_o all_o the_o bless_a angel_n and_o man_n and_o those_o in_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o high_a degree_n that_o he_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o restore_n roll_a preserve_v of_o his_o church_n and_o for_o administer_a the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a woorlde_n and_o for_o the_o direct_v thereof_o to_o the_o safety_n and_o salvation_n of_o his_o church_n john_n 3.34_o god_n give_v he_o not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n hebr._n 1.9_o wherefore_o god_n thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n isaie_v 61.1_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o therefore_o have_v the_o lord_n anoint_v i_o the_o anoint_v therefore_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a person_n yet_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o it_o be_v so_o apply_v to_o both_o nature_n as_o it_o signify_v the_o ordain_v of_o he_o to_o the_o mediatourshippe_n for_o he_o be_v mediator_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n who_o be_v always_o present_a with_o his_o church_n even_o before_o his_o flesh_n be_v bear_v annointer_n christ_n anoint_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n not_o of_o his_o godhead_n in_o respect_n whereof_o he_o be_v annointer_n but_o as_o his_o anoint_v design_v the_o communicate_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o his_o humane_a nature_n only_o be_v mean_v to_o be_v anoint_v for_o his_o godhead_n because_o it_o be_v always_o in_o itself_o goodness_n most_o perfect_a and_o pass_a measure_n be_v not_o anoint_v but_o anoint_v &_o fill_v with_o gift_n and_o grace_n both_o his_o own_o humanity_n which_o his_o godhead_n do_v personal_o inhabit_v as_o also_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_v wherefore_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o diverse_a nature_n be_v both_o anoint_v and_o annointer_n as_o raiser_n and_o raise_v for_o the_o father_n anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o by_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o ireneus_fw-la say_v pretty_o that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o anoint_v be_v comprise_v and_o understand_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o annointer_n the_o anointed_n and_o the_o anoint_v objection_n but_o it_o be_v no_o where_n read_v spiritual_o christ_n anoint_v spiritual_o that_o christ_n be_v anoint_v answer_n christ_n be_v not_o anoint_v typicallie_o ceremonial_o or_o sacramentallie_o but_o real_o and_o spiritual_o that_o be_v he_o receive_v the_o thing_n itself_o which_o be_v prefigure_v and_o signify_v by_o the_o ceremonial_a anoint_v which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v say_v psalm_n 43.97_o and_o heb._n 1.9_o wherefore_o god_n thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n isaie_v 61.1_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o therefore_o have_v the_o lord_n anoint_v i_o as_o therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v a_o prophet_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o king_n not_o typical_a but_o the_o very_a signify_v and_o true_a that_o be_v the_o great_a and_o high_a prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n so_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v anoint_v not_o with_o typical_a oil_n but_o with_o the_o signify_v and_o true_a oil_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o such_o as_o the_o office_n be_v such_o shall_v the_o anoint_v be_v but_o the_o office_n be_v not_o typical_a but_o the_o very_a thing_n itself_o therefore_o such_o also_o shall_v the_o anoint_v be_v hence_o we_o learn_v and_o understand_v these_o two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v that_o christ_n have_v this_o name_n not_o from_o the_o ceremonial_a anoint_v but_o from_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o be_v thereby_o signify_v because_o he_o be_v that_o chief_a and_o high_a prophet_n signify_v christ_n have_v his_o name_n not_o from_o the_o ceremonial_a anoint_v but_o from_o the_o thing_n thereby_o signify_v priest_n and_o king_n who_o as_o type_n the_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v anoint_v with_o external_a oil_n do_v represent_v the_o name_n therefore_o of_o the_o sign_n or_o type_n that_o be_v anoint_v be_v transfer_v to_o the_o thing_n itself_o even_o to_o the_o highpriest_n prophet_n &_o king_n jesus_n another_o thing_n that_o we_o learn_v be_v testament_n the_o difference_n between_o christ_n anoint_v and_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o this_o jesus_n anoint_v and_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v only_o certain_a type_n and_o shadow_n of_o this_o only_a chief_a and_o true_a christ_n that_o be_v of_o this_o king_n prophet_n &_o priest_n wherefore_o necessary_a be_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v yield_v &_o give_v place_n to_o he_o be_v once_o exhibit_v for_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v come_v &_o exhibit_v the_o type_n cease_v 2._o the_o anoint_v that_o be_v the_o communicate_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o typical_a anoint_v be_v imperfect_a &_o weak_a but_o in_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v perfect_a &_o exceed_o great_a for_o in_o he_o dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n personal_o so_o that_o he_o be_v both_o the_o anoint_v &_o the_o annointer_n 3._o he_o only_o have_v receive_v all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o those_o many_o way_n more_o excellent_a than_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o man_n because_o he_o have_v they_o in_o the_o high_a both_o number_n and_o degree_n 1._o john_n 1.16_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v but_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n receive_v neither_o all_o the_o gift_n neither_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n but_o divide_v and_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n some_o more_o some_o few_o &_o some_o great_a gift_n than_o some_o 1._o cor._n 12.11_o ep._n 4.7_o much_o less_o be_v they_o able_a by_o their_o own_o power_n and_o virtue_n to_o work_v the_o same_o in_o other_o reply_v 1_o god_n can_v be_v anoint_v christ_n be_v god._n therefore_o he_o can_v not_o be_v anoint_v no_o not_o with_o the_o prefigure_v or_o signify_v oil_n answer_n in_o some_o respect_n we_o grant_v this_o whole_a reason_n for_o christ_n as_o touch_v his_o godhead_n can_v be_v anoint_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n first_o because_o not_o one_o jot_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v add_v to_o the_o godhead_n because_o of_o the_o exceed_a perfection_n thereof_o and_o further_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o the_o anoint_v be_v immediate_o administer_v be_v the_o proper_a spirit_n of_o christ_n no_o less_o proceed_n from_o he_o than_o from_o the_o father_n wherefore_o he_o as_o he_o be_v god_n have_v not_o any_o thing_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o do_v he_o receive_v he_o which_o be_v already_o his_o own_o from_o any_o other_o but_o give_v he_o unto_o other_o who_o it_o please_v he_o as_o also_o no_o man_n can_v give_v thou_o thy_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o because_o that_o which_o thou_o already_o haste_n can_v be_v give_v unto_o thou_o reply_v 2._o according_a to_o which_o nature_n christ_n be_v anoint_v according_a to_o the_o same_o he_o be_v mediator_n that_o be_v the_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n but_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n only_o he_o be_v anoint_v therefore_o according_a to_o that_o only_o he_o be_v mediator_n the_o minor_a be_v thus_o prove_v to_o be_v anoint_v be_v to_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n only_o he_o receive_v these_o gift_n godhead_n in_o what_o sense_n christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v anoint_v accord_v to_o his_o godhead_n therefore_o according_a to_o that_o only_o he_o be_v anoint_v answer_n the_o mayor_n of_o the_o former_a reason_n be_v make_v of_o a_o bad_a and_o faulty_a definition_n because_o the_o definition_n be_v of_o too_o straight_o and_o narrow_a a_o compass_n for_o to_o be_v anoint_v be_v not_o only_o to_o receive_v the_o gift_n but_o also_o to_o be_v design_v to_o some_o certain_a office_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n christ_n be_v anoint_v according_a to_o his_o humanity_n only_o in_o the_o late_a according_a to_o both_o nature_n or_o we_o may_v answer_v that_o the_o whole_a reason_n be_v faulty_a because_o of_o a_o ambiguity_n
and_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o themselves_o and_o other_o wherefore_o though_o all_o the_o levitical_a priest_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n yet_o the_o most_o notable_a type_n be_v the_o highpriest_n for_o that_o he_o in_o mo_z thing_n represent_v christ_n our_o very_a true_a celestial_a &_o perpetual_a high-priest_n objection_n but_o it_o be_v the_o prophet_n office_n to_o teach_v testament_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n therefore_o the_o priest_n differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o prophet_n answer_n both_o of_o they_o both_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o priest_n do_v teach_v the_o people_n and_o it_o may_v so_o fall_v out_o also_o that_o the_o same_o be_v both_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o prophet_n as_o it_o be_v read_v of_o jeremie_n but_o this_o be_v not_o perpetual_a but_o accidentarie_a because_o 1._o the_o priest_n be_v ordain_v out_o of_o one_o certain_a tribe_n namely_o the_o leviticall_a but_o god_n raise_v up_o prophet_n out_o of_o any_o tribe_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n find_v betwixt_o they_o as_o touch_v their_o function_n of_o teach_v for_o the_o prophet_n be_v call_v extraordinarilie_o and_o and_o immediate_o by_o god_n himself_o and_o so_o receive_v from_o he_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o be_v to_o declare_v unto_o man_n 3._o they_o be_v so_o guide_v by_o the_o special_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o can_v not_o ere_fw-we in_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o utter_v unto_o man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o the_o priest_n as_o priest_n 1._o be_v ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o old_a church_n 2._o be_v appoint_v by_o man_n 3._o be_v tie_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o they_o learn_v not_o from_o god_n immediate_o but_o mediatelie_o by_o man_n 4._o they_o may_v err_v in_o doctrine_n and_o counsel_n and_o do_v err_v often_o when_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o prophet_n wherefore_o as_o touch_v their_o function_n of_o teach_v the_o prophet_n differ_v from_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n after_o the_o same_o sort_n as_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o apostle_n from_o other_o minister_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n the_o signify_v and_o true_a and_o only_a highpriest_n intercession_n christ_n the_o true_a and_o prefigure_v high_a priest_n christ_n intercession_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n immediate_o ordain_v by_o god_n the_o father_n himself_o and_o anoint_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o reveile_v unto_o we_o the_o secret_a will_n of_o god_n &_o his_o counsel_n towards_o we_o &_o by_o assume_v humane_a nature_n to_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o mankind_n to_o obtain_v for_o we_o by_o his_o intercession_n unto_o the_o father_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o last_o to_o apply_v effectual_o his_o sacrifice_n unto_o we_o both_o by_o impute_v it_o and_o also_o by_o illightening_n and_o move_v the_o elect_a by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n to_o receive_v it_o with_o a_o true_a faith_n have_v this_o testimony_n that_o he_o be_v certain_o hear_v of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n for_o all_o those_o for_o who_o he_o make_v intercession_n and_o withal_o have_v power_n to_o collect_v and_o gather_v his_o church_n wherefore_o there_o be_v four_o principal_a part_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n first_o to_o teach_v man_n both_o outward_o by_o his_o voice_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o minister_n and_o inward_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n second_o to_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o ransom_n full-sufficient_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o woorlde_n intercession_n christ_n intercession_n three_o to_o make_v continual_o intercession_n for_o we_o unto_o the_o father_n for_o this_o intercession_n be_v proper_a unto_o the_o son_n first_o not_o only_o because_o himself_o living_n on_o earth_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v make_v a_o suppliant_a and_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o unto_o his_o father_n second_o but_o also_o because_o he_o earnest_o and_o desirous_o will_v according_a to_o both_o nature_n that_o the_o father_n for_o his_o sacrifice_n once_o accomplish_v on_o the_o cross_n remit_v unto_o we_o our_o sin_n and_o restore_v unto_o we_o righteousness_n and_o life_n three_o that_o the_o father_n look_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o will_n of_o his_o only_a belove_a son_n receive_v all_o believer_n into_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n wherefore_o the_o son_n in_o respect_n both_o of_o his_o merit_n &_o will_n to_o save_v we_o &_o of_o his_o father_n continual_a behold_v &_o look_v thereon_o have_v from_o everlasting_a make_v intercession_n and_o also_o do_v now_o and_o for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n appear_v before_o his_o father_n make_v intercession_n for_o all_o the_o elect_a &_o choose_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n be_v a_o thing_n common_a to_o all_o priest_n but_o to_o make_v intercession_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n unto_o the_o father_n for_o we_o that_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v pardon_v we_o be_v only_o belong_v to_o this_o high_a and_o only_a priest_n four_o to_o apply_v his_o sacrifice_n unto_o all_o those_o for_o who_o he_o pray_v us._n christ_n apply_v of_o his_o merit_n unto_o us._n and_o he_o apply_v it_o first_o when_o he_o procure_v by_o prayer_n the_o father_n to_o impute_v it_o unto_o we_o that_o be_v to_o receive_v we_o for_o it_o into_o favour_n and_o for_o it_o to_o love_v we_o second_o when_o himself_o also_o for_o the_o same_o his_o sacrifice_n sake_n do_v receive_v we_o into_o favour_n john_n 17.19_o father_n for_o their_o sake_n sanctify_v i_o myself_o three_o he_o endu_v we_o with_o true_a faith_n whereby_o we_o also_o may_v apply_v his_o satisfaction_n unto_o ourselves_o that_o be_v may_v be_v assure_v and_o think_v that_o it_o be_v our_o righteousness_n whereby_o we_o may_v stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n hereby_o also_o it_o be_v clear_a in_o what_o other_o priest_n differ_v from_o christ_n 1_o these_o teâ—ch_n only_o by_o their_o outward_a voice_n priest_n â—n_a difference_n â—eâ—â—een_v christ_n and_o â—ther_n priest_n and_o not_o by_o the_o inward_a work_v also_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o they_o do_v not_o make_v continual_a intercession_n neither_o do_v they_o always_o obtain_v what_o they_o ask_v 3._o these_o apply_v their_o benefit_n unto_o no_n man_n 4._o they_o offer_v not_o themselves_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v and_o be_v perform_v by_o christ_n alone_o what_o be_v christ_n kingdom_n a_o king_n be_v a_o person_n ordain_v by_o god_n general_n a_o king_n in_o general_n to_o govern_v in_o a_o people_n and_o bear_v rule_v alone_o according_a to_o honest_a law_n and_o to_o have_v power_n to_o reward_v the_o good_a and_o punish_v the_o bad_a &_o to_o defend_v his_o subject_n against_o their_o enemy_n have_v no_o superior_a governuor_n above_o he_o the_o king_n of_o king_n christ_n king_n christ_n a_o king_n be_v a_o person_n immediate_o ordain_v of_o god_n to_o gather_v and_o rule_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n his_o church_n purchase_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o to_o defend_v she_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o and_o serve_v he_o against_o all_o her_o enemy_n both_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a and_o to_o reward_v she_o with_o eternal_a reward_n but_o to_o cast_v her_o enemy_n into_o everlasting_a pain_n and_o torment_n wherefore_o christ_n royal_a office_n be_v first_o kingdom_n christ_n kingdom_n to_o rule_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n his_o church_n gather_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o woorlde_n for_o that_o it_o may_v go_v â—ell_o with_o we_o under_o this_o king_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o if_o he_o outward_o teach_v we_o what_o he_o wâ—uld_v have_v we_o his_o subject_n to_o perform_v unless_o also_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o move_v our_o heart_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o commandment_n second_o to_o defend_v and_o preserve_v this_o his_o church_n in_o this_o life_n against_o all_o both_o inward_a and_o outward_a domestical_a and_o foreign_a foe_n which_o also_o he_o do_v perform_v while_o not_o only_o by_o his_o power-ful_a hand_n he_o be_v ever_o present_a with_o we_o but_o furnish_v we_o also_o with_o those_o weapon_n wherewith_o ourselves_o also_o may_v constant_o and_o happy_o enter_v the_o combat_n against_o our_o most_o mighty_a foe_n and_o utter_o vanquish_v and_o discomfit_v they_o this_o sacred_a harness_n and_o warlike_a furniture_n be_v describe_v ephese_n 6.13_o three_o to_o make_v his_o church_n partaker_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o adorn_v she_o raise_v up_o from_o dead_a with_o everlasting_a glory_n &_o bliss_n four_o to_o overcome_v &_o rule_v his_o enemy_n by_o his_o
and_o live_v 5._o because_o he_o be_v plain_o distinguish_v from_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n 1._o corinth_n 12.11_o all_o these_o thing_n work_v the_o selfsame_o spirit_n distribute_v to_o every_o man_n severallie_o as_o he_o will_v and_o again_o 1._o corint_fw-la 12.4_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n wherefore_o the_o gift_n differ_v much_o from_o the_o spirit_n itself_o objection_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o person_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n act_n 2.38_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o a_o person_n answer_n the_o mayor_n be_v false_a for_o the_o son_n be_v give_v be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o person_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v send_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n john_n 15.26_o i_o will_v send_v the_o comforter_n unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n or_o we_o may_v answer_v he_o be_v call_v a_o gift_n in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v send_v and_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o who_o he_o be_v give_v and_o be_v such_o a_o gift_n as_o woork_v by_o his_o virtue_n and_o power_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n now_o that_o to_o proceed_v signify_v to_o exist_v or_o be_v from_o both_o i_o prove_v because_o paul_n call_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v of_o god_n and_o in_o god_n of_o god_n because_o the_o spirit_n flow_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o god_n therefore_o he_o be_v somewhat_o of_o god_n himself_o other_o spirit_n be_v not_o in_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v in_o god_n that_o be_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o god_n second_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v other_o that_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n we_o prove_v against_o those_o who_o say_v he_o be_v the_o subsistent_a of_o the_o father_n which_o we_o prove_v 1._o from_o his_o very_a appellation_n in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n for_o none_o be_v his_o own_o spirit_n as_o none_o be_v his_o own_o father_n and_o none_o his_o own_o son_n therefore_o he_o be_v other_o from_o both_o objection_n that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o person_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v distinguish_v and_o sever_v the_o name_n spirit_n be_v common_a to_o all_o three_o person_n therefore_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v distinguish_v answer_n this_o whole_a reason_n we_o grant_v if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o person_n and_o not_o of_o their_o order_n of_o be_v and_o woorck_a for_o as_o he_o that_o breathe_v and_o the_o breath_n itself_o differ_v so_o he_o that_o enspire_v and_o the_o spirit_n be_v different_a he_o that_o proceed_v be_v one_o and_o he_o another_o from_o who_o he_o proceed_v the_o third_o person_n of_o the_o godheade_n be_v one_o and_o the_o first_o or_o second_o another_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o third_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o this_o not_o in_o that_o respect_n as_o if_o there_o be_v in_o god_n any_o first_o or_o last_o in_o time_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o order_n or_o manner_n of_o be_v because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v his_o essence_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n from_o both_o which_o he_o proceed_v from_o everlasting_a as_o also_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o both_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o son_n be_v call_v the_o second_o person_n because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o father_n the_o father_n the_o first_o person_n because_o he_o be_v of_o none_o 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o express_a word_n call_v another_o john_n 14.16_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n 1._o john_n 5.7_o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o 3._o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n therefore_o he_o be_v another_o from_o both_o for_o none_o be_v send_v of_o himself_o one_o may_v come_v of_o his_o own_o will_n or_o of_o himself_o but_o none_o can_v be_v send_v of_o himself_o john_n 15.26_o i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n john_n 14.26_o the_o father_n send_v he_o in_o my_o name_n 4._o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v distinct_a attribute_n or_o property_n personal_a from_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o alone_o appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o fire_n not_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n christ_n also_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v conceive_v not_o by_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v by_o the_o immediate_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o he_o be_v another_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o adversary_n hereof_o be_v convict_v of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n grant_v that_o he_o be_v a_o subsistent_n but_o of_o the_o father_n objection_n the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o father_n himself_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o father_n therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o father_n himself_o answer_n this_o reason_n be_v sophistical_a because_o virtue_n be_v not_o take_v for_o the_o same_o in_o the_o mayor_n for_o which_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o minor_n for_o in_o the_o mayor_n it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o minor_a for_o the_o person_n by_o who_o the_o father_n show_v forth_o his_o power_n three_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n these_o argument_n do_v prove_v 1._o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v communicate_v unto_o he_o because_o he_o proceed_v from_o both_o and_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o both_o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o god_n which_o be_v not_o his_o essence_n see_v then_o that_o be_v indivisible_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v whole_a and_o the_o same_o communicate_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o man_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o man_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o god_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v what_o be_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n namely_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o divine_a essence_n whereby_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godheade_n alone_o receive_v the_o same_o and_o whole_a or_o entire_a essence_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o from_o he_o who_o spirit_n he_o be_v and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n also_o be_v prove_v by_o certain_a reason_n first_o because_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n spirit_n roman_n 8.9_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v not_o he_o galat._n 4.6_o he_o have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n that_o be_v not_o give_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n but_o exist_v and_o proceed_v as_o of_o the_o father_n so_o of_o the_o son_n substance_n see_v the_o son_n be_v equal_a and_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n second_o because_o the_o son_n together_o with_o the_o father_n give_v he_o john_n 15.26_o and_o john_n 20.22_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n receive_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o son_n which_o he_o reveil_v unto_o us._n john_n 16.14_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o but_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v true_a god_n consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o can_v receive_v any_o thing_n but_o of_o he_o of_o who_o substance_n he_o be_v wherefore_o he_o proceed_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o son_n because_o he_o receive_v that_o of_o he_o which_o be_v the_o son_n 2_o the_o holy_a ghost_n equality_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v prove_v by_o those_o divine_a attribute_n &_o property_n which_o be_v attribute_v and_o communicate_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o eternity_n because_o he_o create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o because_o god_n be_v never_o without_o his_o spirit_n likewise_o omnipotency_n and_o omnisciencie_n that_o be_v the_o know_v of_o all_o thing_n 1._o corin._n 2.10_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n likewise_o immensity_n or_o unmeasurablenesse_n as_o who_o dwell_v whole_a &_o entire_o in_o all_o the_o elect._n
in_o the_o action_n of_o our_o life_n and_o vocation_n &_o to_o be_v incline_v to_o follow_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v right_a and_o good_a and_o to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n towards_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n 5._o to_o comfort_v he_o comfort_v the_o apostle_n amid_o their_o affliction_n the_o apostle_n who_o be_v first_o fly_v away_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n now_o be_v erect_v by_o the_o comfort_n and_o solace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v forth_o into_o open_a place_n and_o rejoice_v when_o they_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o gospel_n john_n 14.16_o he_o will_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n 6._o to_o confirm_v he_o make_v the_o apostle_n courageous_a and_o bold_a who_o be_v before_o timorous_a and_o wrap_v and_o entangle_v with_o many_o doubt_n these_o thing_n we_o may_v plain_o see_v if_o we_o compare_v that_o sermon_n which_o peter_n make_v at_o whitsuntide_n with_o their_o speech_n who_o go_v to_o emaus_n who_o say_v luk_n 24.21_o we_o trust_v that_o it_o have_v be_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v deliver_v israel_n the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o comfort_n and_o joy_n john_n 16.22_o your_o joy_n shall_v no_o man_n take_v from_o you_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n office_n unto_o which_o may_v be_v refer_v all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o those_o which_o be_v proper_o bestow_v on_o the_o godly_a as_o also_o those_o which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o the_o reprobate_n all_o those_o gift_n we_o may_v brief_o comprise_v in_o this_o division_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n either_o be_v common_a to_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a or_o proper_a to_o the_o godly_a only_o those_o which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a be_v give_v either_o to_o certain_a man_n and_o at_o certain_a time_n or_o at_o all_o time_n and_o to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n those_o which_o be_v give_v at_o certain_a time_n and_o to_o certain_a man_n be_v these_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n &_o of_o tongue_n prophecy_n the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n and_o these_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o apostle_n &_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o to_o be_v disperse_v those_o which_o be_v give_v at_o all_o time_n and_o to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v these_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o of_o knowledge_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n these_o be_v always_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o maintenance_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o be_v now_o also_o give_v to_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o christ_n gift_n as_o the_o call_n and_o vocation_n of_o every_o member_n need_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proper_a unto_o the_o godly_a be_v iustifieng_v faith_n prayer_n love_n and_o other_o gift_n profitable_a to_o salvation_n objection_n many_o out_o of_o the_o church_n have_v have_v tongue_n and_o science_n the_o tongue_n therefore_o and_o science_n be_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n answer_n the_o tongue_n and_o science_n out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v also_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o by_o a_o general_a work_n of_o god_n which_o be_v without_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o he_o but_o in_o the_o church_n the_o tongue_n and_o science_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n join_v with_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n moreover_o all_o those_o gift_n as_o we_o say_v be_v fit_o refer_v to_o those_o six_o principal_a part_n before_o number_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n office_n as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n and_o of_o science_n to_o his_o function_n of_o teach_v and_o that_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o tongue_n partly_o to_o his_o function_n of_o rule_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v rule_v and_o govern_v their_o tongue_n partly_o to_o his_o function_n of_o teach_v and_o confirm_v so_o also_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o interpretation_n belong_v to_o his_o office_n of_o teach_v for_o he_o teach_v both_o by_o illighten_v the_o mind_n within_o by_o his_o virtue_n and_o by_o instruct_v they_o without_o by_o the_o word_n the_o institution_n &_o ordinance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n appertain_v to_o his_o office_n of_o teach_v but_o chief_o to_o his_o office_n of_o confirm_v faith_n and_o conversion_n belong_v to_o his_o office_n of_o regenerate_v and_o conjoin_v we_o with_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n instruct_v we_o how_o to_o pray_v belong_v to_o his_o office_n of_o rule_v &_o govern_v in_o like_a sort_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o gift_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o certain_a part_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n office_n furthermore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o his_o office_n have_v diverse_a title_n of_o commendation_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o hereof_o he_o be_v call_v 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n because_o he_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o fatherly_a good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o be_v a_o witness_n unto_o we_o of_o that_o free_a goodness_n &_o mercy_n wherewith_o the_o father_n embrace_v we_o in_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n therefore_o rom._n 8.15_o by_o this_o spirit_n we_o cry_v abba_n father_n 2._o he_o be_v call_v the_o earnest_n and_o seal_n of_o our_o inheritance_n because_o he_o assure_v we_o our_o salvation_n 2._o cor._n 1.21_o it_o be_v god_n which_o stablish_v we_o with_o you_o in_o christ_n and_o have_v anoint_v we_o who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o &_o have_v give_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n eph._n 1.13.14_o in_o which_o gospel_n also_o after_o that_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n 3._o he_o be_v call_v life_n because_o he_o quicken_v we_o or_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n who_o mortify_v the_o old_a man_n and_o quicken_v the_o new_a rom._n 8.2_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v free_v i_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n 4._o he_o be_v call_v water_n whereby_o he_o refresh_v we_o be_v almost_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o make_v we_o fruitful_a that_o we_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n 5._o he_o be_v call_v fire_n because_o he_o do_v daily_o burn_v up_o and_o consume_v concupiscence_n and_o vice_n in_o we_o and_o kindle_v our_o heart_n with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n 6._o he_o be_v call_v the_o fountain_n because_o all_o celestial_a riches_n do_v flow_v unto_o we_o from_o he_o 7._o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n 8._o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n heb._n 1.9_o wherefore_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n 9_o he_o be_v call_v the_o comforter_n because_o he_o work_v faith_n in_o we_o and_o purify_v our_o conscience_n and_o so_o comfort_v we_o that_o we_o exult_v and_o rejoice_v in_o affliction_n 10._o he_o be_v call_v intercessor_n because_o roman_n 8.26_o the_o spirit_n make_v request_n or_o intercession_n for_o we_o with_o sigh_n which_o can_v be_v express_v 11._o he_o be_v call_v last_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n of_o wisdom_n of_o joy_n of_o gladness_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n of_o boldness_n and_o the_o like_a objection_n it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n but_o saul_n &_o judas_n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o yet_o obtain_v they_o the_o inheritance_n but_o be_v reprobate_a therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n answer_n saul_n and_o judas_n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o concern_v some_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n reply_n but_o it_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n indeed_o but_o do_v not_o work_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o all_o for_o he_o woork_v adoption_n and_o conversion_n in_o the_o elect_a only_o object_n 2._o those_o part_n of_o the_o spirit_n office_n before_o specify_v be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o belong_v also_o to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o well_o assign_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o proper_a aunsw_n they_o belong_v also_o to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o mediatlie_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o belong_v immediate_o reply_n but_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o preservation_n of_o thing_n the_o invention_n of_o art_n and_o science_n and_o the_o like_a
be_v to_o be_v attribute_v as_o proper_a function_n unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o those_o also_o do_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n work_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v wise_a 1.7_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n fill_v all_o the_o world_n answer_n to_o the_o assign_v of_o a_o work_n as_o proper_a unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v require_v not_o only_o that_o it_o be_v immediate_o do_v by_o he_o but_o in_o such_o wise_a also_o as_o that_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o worship_v therein_o now_o there_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v proper_o where_o he_o sanctifi_v and_o hallow_v for_o therefore_o also_o be_v he_o call_v holy_a 4_o of_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v and_o wherefore_o he_o be_v give_v of_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n &_o also_o by_o the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n but_o not_o by_o the_o father_n for_o the_o father_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o no_o other_o but_o from_o himself_o as_o who_o be_v of_o no_o other_o but_o of_o himself_o neither_o work_v from_o any_o other_o but_o from_o himself_o the_o son_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n from_o who_o also_o himself_o both_o woork_v and_o be_v that_o he_o be_v give_v of_o and_o from_o the_o father_n these_o testimony_n do_v confirm_v act._n 1.4_o he_o command_v they_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n act._n 2.17_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n john_n 14.16_o vers_fw-la 26._o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n the_o father_n will_v send_v he_o in_o my_o name_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v of_o the_o son_n these_o testimony_n do_v prove_v john_n 15.26_o i_o will_v send_v you_o from_o the_o father_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n john_n 16.7_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o acts._n 2.33_o since_o he_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n have_v be_v exalt_v and_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v shed_v forth_o this_o which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v wherefore_o the_o son_n also_o give_v he_o but_o in_o this_o order_n that_o the_o son_n send_v he_o from_o the_o father_n whence_o be_v gather_v a_o strong_a argument_n for_o proof_n of_o christ_n godhead_n for_o who_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o who_o have_v any_o right_a or_o title_n unto_o he_o but_o god_n for_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n so_o far_o off_o be_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v this_o right_a and_o power_n to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o contrarilie_o itself_o be_v hallow_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o we_o be_v so_o to_o understand_v this_o give_n of_o the_o goly_a ghost_n as_o that_o the_o father_n be_v effectual_a and_o forcible_a by_o he_o and_o that_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v the_o father_n will_v go_v before_o work_n and_o effectuate_v this_o here_o be_v then_o to_o be_v observe_v the_o order_n of_o operation_n which_o be_v here_o keep_v in_o work_v the_o father_n will_n go_v before_o the_o will_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n follow_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o he_o give_v we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v none_o other_o but_o only_o of_o his_o free_a election_n through_o the_o intercession_n of_o his_o son_n ephes_n 1.4_o which_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o christ_n as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 14.16_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n the_o son_n give_v we_o he_o or_o he_o be_v give_v by_o the_o son_n because_o he_o have_v obtain_v for_o we_o by_o his_o merit_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o us._n 5_o unto_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctificaton_n be_v give_v to_o the_o elect_a only_o john_n 14.17_o the_o world_n can_v not_o receive_v he_o because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o assembly_n of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v both_o to_o the_o elect_n and_o to_o hypocrite_n and_o further_a he_o be_v not_o otherwise_o give_v unto_o they_o than_o as_o themselves_o also_o be_v willing_a and_o desirous_a of_o he_o and_o then_o be_v augment_v and_o increase_v in_o they_o if_o they_o persevere_v to_o the_o elect_a he_o be_v give_v not_o only_o as_o concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n doctrine_n but_o also_o as_o concern_v regeneration_n faith_n and_o conversion_n because_o beside_o that_o he_o kindle_v in_o they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o will_n he_o do_v further_a also_o regenerate_v they_o and_o endow_v they_o with_o true_a faith_n and_o conversion_n but_o to_o hypocrite_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v only_o as_o touch_v the_o knowledge_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o profitable_a unto_o salvation_n to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_v for_o unto_o the_o elect_a the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o give_v that_o he_o work_v and_o effectuate_v in_o they_o his_o gift_n to_o their_o salvation_n and_o themselves_o also_o may_v know_v and_o feel_v by_o those_o gift_n impart_v unto_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v apparent_a how_o the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n science_n and_o the_o like_a gift_n bestow_v on_o the_o heathen_a differ_v from_o those_o which_o be_v bestow_v on_o the_o church_n for_o they_o who_o amongst_o the_o heathen_a excel_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n and_o good_a art_n and_o thing_n profitable_a have_v indeed_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o none_o be_v say_v to_o have_v but_o they_o who_o he_o have_v sanctify_v and_o who_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o gift_n receive_v we_o must_v observe_v here_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v either_o visible_o when_o he_o bestow_v his_o gift_n adjoin_v outward_a sign_n and_o token_n or_o invisible_o when_o he_o bestow_v his_o gift_n without_o sign_n or_o token_n he_o be_v give_v visible_o unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n act_n 2.3_o there_o appear_v unto_o they_o cleave_v tongue_n like_o fire_n and_o it_o sit_v upon_o each_o of_o they_o act_n 10.44_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o all_o they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o these_o and_o other_o like_a speech_n be_v so_o to_o be_v expound_v as_o that_o the_o sign_n take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o therefore_o that_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o agree_v unto_o the_o sign_n by_o which_o sign_n the_o holy_a ghost_n witness_v his_o presence_n and_o efficacy_n so_o also_o john_n see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v on_o christ_n in_o bodily_a shape_n like_o a_o dove_n he_o see_v then_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n under_o which_o god_n show_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o there_o be_v local_a motion_n in_o god_n but_o his_o presence_n &_o operation_n which_o he_o show_v and_o exercise_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v spread_v abroad_o every_o where_n &_o fill_v both_o heaven_n &_o earth_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v send_v pour_v out_o when_o by_o his_o effectual_a and_o forcible_a presence_n he_o do_v create_v stir_v up_o and_o by_o little_a and_o little_o perfect_v his_o gift_n in_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 6_o how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v and_o receive_v he_o be_v give_v after_o a_o ordinary_a way_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o first_o in_o manifest_v himself_o unto_o we_o through_o the_o study_v and_o meditation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o when_o he_o be_v know_v of_o we_o he_o will_v communicate_v himself_o unto_o we_o and_o when_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v know_v of_o we_o he_o do_v also_o renew_v and_o reform_v our_o heart_n so_o do_v he_o work_v in_o the_o elect_a by_o peter_n sermon_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n act_n 2.37_o likewise_o he_o wrought_v in_o cornelius_n and_o the_o rest_n there_o present_a by_o the_o same_o peter_n speak_v act_n 10.44_o but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v so_o work_v by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o that_o he_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o these_o mean_n for_o he_o convert_v paul_n in_o his_o journey_n he_o furnish_v john_n baptist_n with_o his_o gift_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o womb_n second_o he_o be_v give_v by_o work_v a_o
the_o covenant_n that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v call_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o here_o by_o the_o name_n of_o testament_n be_v mean_v the_o covenant_n if_o then_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v between_o god_n and_o the_o faithful_a be_v describe_v in_o these_o book_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o in_o they_o be_v declare_v what_o god_n promise_v and_o what_o he_o do_v unto_o we_o to_o wit_n his_o favour_n remission_n of_o sin_n his_o holy_a spirit_n righteousness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a and_o preservation_n of_o his_o church_n in_o this_o life_n by_o and_o for_o his_o son_n our_o mediator_n as_o also_o what_o he_o require_v of_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v faith_n by_o the_o which_o we_o receive_v his_o benefit_n and_o a_o life_n frame_v according_a to_o his_o commandment_n by_o which_o we_o declare_v our_o thankfulness_n and_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n 5_o neither_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n otherwise_o covenant_n from_o the_o subject_a correlative_a of_o the_o covenant_n when_o in_o a_o word_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o that_o he_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v there_o for_o paul_n true_o as_o also_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o propose_v a_o maim_a but_o a_o whole_a doctrine_n unto_o the_o church_n even_o as_o himself_o witness_v act._n 20._o that_o he_o keep_v nothing_o back_o but_o show_v all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o ephesian_n and_o yet_o the_o selfsame_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 2._o say_v that_o he_o know_v nothing_o but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v and_o cap._n 3._o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v christ_n alone_o and_o that_o this_o foundation_n be_v common_a to_o the_o prophet_n together_o with_o the_o apostle_n wherefore_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v christ_n be_v the_o sum_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o foundation_n lay_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n on_o which_o whosoever_o rely_v not_o they_o be_v not_o stone_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n of_o the_o second_o question_n since_o that_o we_o do_v understand_v what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n other_o wherefore_o true_a religion_n be_v to_o be_v discern_v from_o other_o contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o wit_n the_o sound_n and_o uncorrupt_a voice_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n concern_v christ_n easy_a it_o be_v &_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o discern_v it_o from_o all_o other_o religion_n 1_o because_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 6.15_o 1_o cause_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 1._o john_n 5.39_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 1_o cor_fw-la 6.17_o apoc_fw-la 18.4_o eâ—aâ—_n 52.11_o â—_o john_n 10._o 2._o â—â—me_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n 2._o cor._n 6.15_o which_o ought_v to_o suffice_v we_o whether_o we_o know_v the_o cause_n or_o no._n fly_v idol_n depart_v from_o she_o my_o people_n be_v not_o yoke_v with_o infidel_n be_v you_o holy_a touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n you_o that_o bear_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o that_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n bid_v he_o not_o god_n speed_n 2_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n who_o as_o he_o will_v not_o have_v him-self_n couple_v with_o idol_n and_o devil_n so_o also_o he_o will_v have_v his_o truth_n sever_v from_o lie_n and_o his_o household_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v from_o the_o child_n of_o satan_n it_o be_v contumelious_a so_o to_o think_v of_o god_n as_o that_o he_o will_v have_v such_o child_n as_o persecute_v he_o there_o be_v no_o agreement_n between_o christ_n and_o belial_n salvation_n â—_o our_o salvation_n 3_o for_o our_o own_o salvation_n and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n 1._o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v know_v that_o be_v may_v be_v behold_v unto_o the_o which_o the_o faithful_a may_v join_v themselves_o whereas_o if_o thou_o can_v not_o discern_v the_o true_a church_n from_o the_o false_a thou_o shall_v â—ot_n know_v unto_o which_o to_o join_v thyself_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o worship_n thou_o ought_v to_o follow_v for_o god_n will_v that_o all_o which_o be_v to_o he_o save_v be_v gather_v unto_o the_o church_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v out_o of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o our_o comfort_n that_o every_o one_o may_v know_v of_o what_o kingdom_n they_o be_v and_o whether_o they_o be_v of_o those_o unto_o who_o god_n promise_v salvation_n this_o can_v thou_o not_o know_v except_o thou_o can_v discern_v the_o true_a church_n from_o false_a church_n 4_o the_o doctrine_n of_o other_o sect_n confirmation_n 4._o the_o confirmation_n and_o the_o difference_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v that_o our_o faith_n and_o comfort_n may_v be_v the_o sure_a when_o as_o we_o see_v that_o to_o be_v in_o our_o church_n which_o â—is_n want_v in_o other_o likewise_o when_o as_o we_o perceive_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o who_o make_v profession_n of_o our_o doctrine_n he_o save_v but_o all_o other_o sect_n together_o with_o their_o sectary_n be_v damn_v 5_o lest_o we_o be_v deceive_v shall_v embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o some_o other_o sect_n for_o true_a religion_n 10._o 5._o the_o eschue_v of_o danger_n act._n 4_o john_n 10._o for_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o neither_o among_o man_n be_v there_o give_v any_o other_o name_n unâ—der_a heaven_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v therefore_o be_v it_o say_v he_o that_o be_v the_o shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n he_o do_v the_o sheep_n follow_v because_o they_o know_v his_o voice_n and_o they_o will_v not_o follow_v a_o stranger_n but_o they_o flee_v from_o he_o for_o they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o the_o sheep_n know_v how_o to_o discern_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n from_o the_o voice_n of_o wolf_n according_a unto_o the_o rule_n 1._o john_n 4_o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n for_o satan_n be_v wont_a to_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o heretic_n do_v imitate_v the_o word_n of_o true_a teacher_n whereas_o their_o opinion_n be_v most_o different_a and_o we_o oftentimes_o see_v that_o the_o rude_a sort_n when_o as_o they_o perceive_v some_o similitude_n in_o some_o either_o rite_n or_o opinion_n be_v easy_o lead_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n do_v profess_v either_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o we_o or_o not_o so_o bad_a as_o we_o make_v it_o or_o since_o that_o they_o have_v some_o thing_n common_a with_o we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a whether_o they_o let_v pass_v some_o thing_n or_o add_v some_o other_o wherefore_o lest_o some_o show_n of_o likeness_n may_v beguile_v any_o man_n it_o be_v profitable_a that_o the_o manifest_a and_o universal_a difference_n of_o the_o true_a and_o false_a religion_n may_v be_v lay_v open_a to_o the_o sight_n 6_o lest_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o punishment_n which_o be_v to_o punishment_n 6._o punishment_n come_v on_o such_o man_n 18.4_o apoc._n 18.4_o go_v out_o of_o she_o that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n in_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n unexcusable_a 7_o that_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v leave_v unexcusable_a 7_o that_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v leave_v unexcusable_a for_o albeit_o a_o acknowledge_v of_o god_n be_v neither_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n nor_o true_a without_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o so_o much_o of_o god_n be_v manifest_v unto_o all_o man_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o take_v away_o all_o excuse_n from_o they_o for_o their_o impiety_n for_o neither_o unto_o these_o very_a thing_n which_o may_v true_o be_v gather_v concern_v god_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n do_v they_o give_v their_o assent_n neither_o go_v they_o forward_o to_o seek_v a_o more_o full_a knowledge_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o which_o those_o thing_n be_v as_o it_o be_v spur_n to_o prick_v they_o forward_o but_o either_o they_o do_v quite_o and_o clean_o reject_v they_o or_o they_o draw_v they_o unto_o a_o other_o meaning_n and_o stitch_v their_o own_o invention_n unto_o they_o beside_o and_o against_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o thing_n and_o their_o own_o conscience_n so_o that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a indeed_o of_o god_n but_o that_o of_o stubbornness_n and_o of_o purpose_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a cause_n why_o at_o length_n they_o be_v oppress_v with_o desperation_n because_o they_o be_v
much_o thereof_o have_v be_v preserve_v of_o god_n for_o we_o as_o be_v necessary_a and_o profitable_a for_o the_o doctrine_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n even_o as_o john_n witness_v that_o jesus_n do_v many_o thing_n before_o his_o disciple_n 21._o 1_o as_o much_o of_o the_o history_n as_o be_v sufficient_a do_v remain_v john_n 21._o which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v extant_a be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v we_o may_v have_v life_n everlasting_a in_o his_o name_n furthermore_o word_n 2_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v perfect_a in_o sense_n though_o not_o in_o word_n concern_v doctrine_n and_o precept_n albeit_o some_o thing_n write_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o extant_a whatsoever_o yet_o of_o necessary_a doctrine_n be_v in_o they_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o those_o which_o we_o have_v both_o because_o that_o paul_n in_o both_o place_n do_v repeat_v that_o which_o he_o have_v write_v in_o those_o epistle_n and_o also_o because_o it_o have_v be_v before_o show_v that_o god_n have_v deliver_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v extant_a and_o will_v preserve_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o bring_v other_o place_n also_o by_o which_o they_o endeavour_n to_o objection_n 2_o gather_v mouth_n some_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n that_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n do_v deliver_v some_o thing_n unto_o the_o church_n by_o mouth_n which_o be_v not_o comprise_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o mat._n 28._o where_o christ_n send_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v john_n 16._o i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o act._n 16._o paul_n and_o timothy_n deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o decree_n to_o keep_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n 1._o cor._n 11._o i_o will_v order_v other_o thing_n when_o i_o come_v 2._o thes_n 2._o keep_v the_o instruction_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v either_o by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n and_o cap._n 3._o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o instruction_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o us._n and_o in_o the_o 2._o and_o 3._o epistle_n of_o john_n i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o write_v unto_o you_o but_o i_o will_v not_o by_o paper_n and_o ink_n but_o i_o trust_v to_o come_v unto_o you_o and_o speak_v mouth_n to_o mouth_n 2._o 1_o tim._n 6._o tit._n 1._o and_o 2._o and_o paul_n charge_v timothy_n to_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o commit_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o to_o man_n fit_a to_o teach_v last_o they_o say_v that_o before_o the_o book_n either_o of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v the_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o mouth_n but_o neither_o the_o prophet_n nor_o christ_n nor_o the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v any_o other_o precept_n by_o mouth_n than_o those_o which_o be_v write_v and_o if_o they_o ordain_v any_o ceremonial_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n which_o they_o commit_v not_o to_o write_n neither_o be_v they_o contrary_a to_o these_o which_o be_v write_v neither_o overmany_a or_o unprofitable_a neither_o put_v on_o they_o with_o a_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n for_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o gospel_n from_o the_o beginning_n neither_o do_v christ_n command_v any_o other_o to_o be_v preach_v then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v write_v neither_o be_v those_o thing_n any_o other_o which_o the_o apostle_n than_o can_v not_o bear_v through_o infirmity_n than_o the_o selfsame_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v teach_v they_o before_o which_o the_o spirit_n shall_v call_v into_o their_o mind_n and_o expound_v unto_o they_o which_o themselves_o afterward_o do_v deliver_v in_o write_v to_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v they_o otherwise_o then_o suitable_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v before_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n neither_o old_a wife_n to_o be_v such_o as_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o popish_a tradition_n be_v but_o the_o most_o authentic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n either_o unknowen_a or_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o reason_n and_o wit_n of_o man_n but_o what_o paul_n in_o the_o act_n be_v say_v to_o have_v deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n be_v there_o express_v even_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o jerusalem_n concern_v blood_n strangle_v and_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v take_v order_n for_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n even_o such_o as_o appertain_v to_o the_o minister_a of_o the_o lord_n supper_n now_o by_o the_o instruction_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o he_o understand_v not_o any_o law_n concern_v ceremony_n but_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v even_o the_o self_n same_o both_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v to_o timothy_n and_o by_o the_o declare_v of_o which_o mouth_n to_o mouth_n john_n promise_v to_o bring_v true_a joy_n unto_o his_o auditor_n but_o be_v it_o that_o paul_n speak_v never_o so_o much_o of_o keep_v tradition_n or_o ordinance_n which_o be_v not_o write_v as_o 1._o cor._n 11._o when_o he_o say_v now_o brethren_n i_o command_v you_o that_o you_o keep_v the_o ordinance_n as_o i_o deliver_v they_o unto_o you_o yet_o shall_v not_o the_o adversary_n therefore_o obtain_v that_o their_o tradition_n either_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v or_o be_v apostolic_a whereas_o most_o of_o they_o be_v singular_o repugnant_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n neither_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v more_o ordinance_n then_o in_o the_o church_n then_o be_v write_v since_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v ordain_v no_o rite_n by_o which_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v bind_v objection_n 3_o they_o allege_v far_o the_o practice_n and_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v decree_v against_o and_o beside_o the_o scripture_n tit._n 1._o as_o if_o they_o do_v make_v any_o ordinance_n or_o law_n either_o beside_o or_o against_o the_o scripture_n as_o when_o paul_n ordaineih_o many_o thing_n of_o choose_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n of_o widow_n of_o woman_n to_o be_v cover_v and_o to_o contain_v themselves_o in_o silence_n of_o not_o devorce_a the_o husband_n if_o he_o be_v a_o infidel_n of_o controversy_n between_o christian_n 6._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 1_o cor._n 6._o but_o these_o man_n remember_v not_o that_o their_o authority_n be_v not_o equal_a unto_o the_o apostle_n authority_n neither_o consider_v they_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n appoint_v of_o paul_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o writing_n and_o that_o many_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o allege_v be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalog_n more_o trifle_a be_v it_o answer_n 1_o answer_n that_o they_o say_v the_o form_n of_o baptism_n appoint_v by_o christ_n be_v change_v by_o the_o apostle_n because_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o acts._n 2.8_o and_o 19_o that_o they_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o in_o those_o place_n not_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n but_o the_o use_n be_v declare_v that_o be_v that_o man_n be_v baptize_v for_o to_o testify_v that_o they_o do_v belong_v to_o christ_n neither_o yet_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o interdict_v the_o church_n thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n blood_n and_o that_o which_o be_v strangle_v be_v it_o lawful_a for_o counsel_n and_o bishop_n to_o make_v decree_n and_o law_n to_o tie_v man_n conscience_n for_o first_o here_o again_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v retain_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o apostle_n by_o who_o god_n open_v his_o will_n unto_o man_n whereupon_o they_o also_o say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v tie_v unto_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n further_o as_o concern_v this_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o decree_v nothing_o else_o then_o what_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n command_v which_o at_o all_o time_n will_v have_v that_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a man_n shall_v deal_v without_o offence_n now_o if_o they_o urge_v that_o these_o ordinance_n be_v call_v necessary_a again_o it_o do_v not_o thereupon_o follow_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o bishop_n be_v necessary_a especial_o such_o as_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o that_o necessity_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v
not_o know_v the_o scripture_n neither_o be_v they_o the_o true_a church_n though_o they_o seize_v upon_o the_o name_n and_o place_n of_o it_o vniversallie_n 2_o answer_n vniversallie_n second_o the_o true_a church_n indeed_o err_v not_o universallie_o for_o always_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n especial_o concern_v the_o foundation_n of_o doctrine_n be_v preserve_v in_o some_o man_n mind_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n but_o yet_o nevertheless_o some_o also_o of_o the_o godly_a oftentimes_o fall_v into_o error_n through_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n yet_o so_o that_o they_o hold_v the_o foundation_n neither_o do_v they_o defend_v their_o erroneous_a opinion_n contrary_a to_o their_o conscience_n and_o at_o length_n they_o forsake_v they_o even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v if_o any_o man_n build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n gold_n 12_o 1_o cor._n 3._o ephes_n 4._o 1_o cor._n 12_o silver_n etc._n etc._n and_o philip._n 3._o if_o you_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n shall_v reveile_v even_o the_o same_o unto_o you_o last_o of_o all_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o every_o man_n grace_n according_a unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n distribute_v to_o every_o man_n severallie_o as_o he_o wil._n the_o apostle_n before_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o whitsuntide_n be_v the_o lively_a member_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o err_v they_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n &_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n there_o be_v of_o the_o chiliast_n opinion_n great_a man_n in_o the_o church_n as_o pasias_n irenaeus_n apollinarius_n tertullian_n victorinus_n lactantius_n methodius_n martyr_n and_o therefore_o although_o the_o church_n er_fw-mi not_o universallie_o yet_o oftentimes_o some_o of_o her_o member_n err_v when_o as_o they_o swerve_v from_o the_o word_n which_o god_n suffer_v not_o seldom_o to_o happen_v unto_o they_o for_o to_o keep_v we_o be_v warn_v of_o our_o weakness_n and_o blindness_n in_o modesty_n and_o his_o true_a fear_n and_o in_o daily_a invocate_a of_o he_o and_o withal_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o word_n deliver_v of_o he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v say_v thy_o word_n o_o lord_n be_v a_o lantern_n unto_o my_o foot_n 119._o psalm_n 119._o and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n likewise_o 1_o tim._n 6._o keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o and_o avoid_v profane_a and_o vain_a babbling_n this_o ground_n be_v once_o lay_v god_n 7_o objection_n the_o church_n ought_v to_o obey_v bishop_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o so_o far_o forth_o the_o church_n err_v not_o as_o it_o do_v not_o swerve_v from_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o answer_v to_o that_o which_o they_o make_v show_v of_o to_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o church_n be_v rule_v by_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o must_v obey_v they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v act._n cap._n 20._o take_v heed_n unto_o all_o the_o flock_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o mat._n 18._o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n luc._n 10._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o to_o the_o hebrew_n 13._o obey_v those_o who_o bear_v rule_v over_o you_o for_o both_o they_o must_v rule_v and_o the_o church_n must_v obey_v they_o according_a unto_o the_o prescript_n of_o god_n word_n as_o it_o be_v say_v if_o any_o man_n preach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v 1._o answer_n necessary_o in_o those_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o ministry_n free_o in_o tradition_n gal._n 1._o whatsoever_o therefore_o the_o minister_n propound_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o church_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n obey_v it_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n teach_v matt._n 23.2_o when_o he_o say_v the_o scribe_n &_o the_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n all_o therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v for_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n who_o teach_v moses_n doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n if_o also_o they_o ordain_v any_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o of_o a_o middle_a sort_n which_o be_v profitable_a these_o also_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v for_o maintain_v of_o order_n and_o avoid_v of_o offence_n but_o if_o they_o require_v we_o to_o believe_v or_o observe_v thing_n repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a with_o put_v a_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n in_o they_o and_o of_o woorship_v of_o god_n they_o sit_v no_o long_o in_o moses_n chair_n but_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o scorner_n and_o of_o they_o it_o be_v say_v 10._o john_n 10._o the_o sheep_n hear_v they_o not_o likewise_o 1._o tim._n 4._o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o shall_v give_v heed_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o bishop_n also_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v among_o the_o precept_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n who_o just_a &_o good_a law_n bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o subject_n inst_z 1_o inst_z for_o the_o dissimilitude_n of_o the_o example_n consist_v in_o that_o that_o god_n himself_o by_o express_a word_n have_v decree_v a_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n bishop_n 1_o instance_n the_o magstrate_n do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n therefore_o bishop_n which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a unto_o his_o law_n but_o have_v give_v a_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n in_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o he_o pronounce_v himself_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o who_o obei_v not_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o long_o as_o they_o command_v nothing_o repugnant_a to_o his_o law_n but_o not_o with_o they_o which_o without_o offence_n do_v contrary_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o bishop_n for_o of_o the_o magistrate_n it_o be_v say_v rom._n 13._o we_o must_v obey_v he_o for_o conscience_n sake_n but_o of_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o the_o church_n coloss_n 2._o let_v no_o man_n condemn_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o drink_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n answer_n 2_o instance_n the_o high_a power_n do_v more_o bind_v 1_o answer_n likewise_o gal._n 5._o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a now_o if_o again_o they_o reply_v that_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n be_v above_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o therefore_o have_v great_a force_n then_o that_o to_o bind_v man_n to_o obey_v first_o we_o grant_v that_o more_o obedience_n be_v due_a unto_o the_o superior_a power_n then_o to_o the_o inferior_a as_o long_o as_o it_o command_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n as_o long_o therefore_o as_o the_o minister_n propound_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o for_o avoid_v of_o offence_n command_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v as_o appertain_v to_o decency_n and_o order_n they_o do_v not_o now_o offend_v against_o they_o but_o against_o god_n whosoever_o obey_v they_o not_o but_o if_o they_o require_v their_o law_n concern_v thing_n indifferent_a to_o be_v observe_v with_o put_v a_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n in_o they_o and_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o do_v make_v they_o necessary_a when_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o offence_n to_o ensue_v because_o this_o charge_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o obedience_n be_v due_a unto_o it_o further_o we_o confess_v that_o great_a obedience_n be_v due_a unto_o the_o superior_a power_n in_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v superior_a that_o be_v in_o which_o god_n will_v have_v other_o power_n to_o obey_v it_o but_o the_o ministerial_a power_n be_v superior_a unto_o the_o civil_a in_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v proper_o unto_o the_o ministry_n that_o be_v which_o be_v of_o god_n deliver_v command_v and_o commit_v unto_o the_o minister_n that_o by_o they_o they_o may_v be_v declare_v unto_o the_o church_n but_o of_o matter_n indifferent_a concern_v which_o nothing_o be_v either_o command_v or_o forbid_v of_o god_n the_o civil_a power_n be_v superior_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o authority_n which_o god_n in_o these_o matter_n have_v give_v unto_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o not_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n objection_n 8_o but_o against_o this_o they_o return_v again_o that_o we_o also_o do_v allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o counsel_n &_o father_n in_o
it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o he_o that_o be_v merciful_a to_o exercise_v mercy_n true_a on_o believer_n and_o such_o as_o be_v penitent_a 1_o reply_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o he_o that_o be_v merciful_a to_o pardon_v man_n whether_o they_o be_v penitent_a or_o not_o penitent_a answer_n this_o be_v a_o false_a definition_n of_o mercy_n 2_o reply_n faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o mercy_n therefore_o by_o this_o answer_n neither_o shall_v the_o penitent_a obtain_v mercy_n that_o be_v deliverance_n from_o death_n answer_n i_o grant_v that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o mercy_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v for_o their_o repentance_n but_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o punishment_n of_o christ_n only_o yet_o with_o this_o condition_n that_o we_o apply_v this_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n unto_o ourselves_o and_o repent_v reply_n nay_o neither_o on_o the_o penitent_a do_v god_n exercise_v mercy_n for_o if_o god_n punish_v all_o sin_n with_o sufficient_a punishment_n in_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o merciful_a answer_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o this_o proposition_n because_o he_o give_v we_o his_o son_n free_o who_o shall_v satisfy_v for_o us._n this_o satisfaction_n do_v the_o gospel_n add_v they_o god_n remit_v free_o our_o sin_n in_o that_o he_o give_v we_o free_o that_o recompense_n which_o he_o take_v for_o they_o 4_o objection_n he_o that_o remit_v not_o without_o all_o recompense_n do_v not_o remit_v free_o and_o so_o not_o of_o free_a mercy_n god_n remit_v not_o without_o all_o recompense_n therefore_o he_o remit_v not_o free_o answer_n god_n remit_v not_o unto_o we_o our_o sin_n free_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n but_o free_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o because_o he_o exact_v nothing_o of_o we_o and_o free_o give_v unto_o we_o christ_n satisfaction_n although_o then_o he_o will_v have_v satisfaction_n to_o be_v make_v by_o another_o even_o by_o christ_n yet_o do_v he_o remit_v unto_o we_o our_o sin_n free_o because_o he_o as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v give_v we_o christ_n of_o his_o free_a mercy_n who_o may_v satisfy_v for_o we_o and_o from_o he_o proceed_v this_o satisfaction_n and_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o us._n for_o he_o cause_v we_o both_o by_o his_o election_n &_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n free_o give_v of_o he_o unto_o we_o &_o by_o the_o give_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n and_o this_o he_o do_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o only_o of_o his_o free_a mercy_n you_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n first_o because_o satisfaction_n be_v not_o make_v by_o us._n second_o because_o the_o price_n for_o sin_n be_v impute_v unto_o us._n reply_n wicked_a what_o mercy_n god_n extend_v to_o the_o wicked_a against_o that_o which_o be_v answer_v to_o the_o second_o objection_n that_o be_v that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v extend_v also_o to_o the_o wicked_a the_o prophet_n jeremy_n say_v forgive_v not_o their_o iniquity_n neither_o put_v out_o their_o sin_n from_o thy_o sight_n the_o mercy_n therefore_o of_o god_n be_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o reprobate_n answer_n 1._o it_o be_v true_a when_o god_n deni_v his_o mercy_n unto_o they_o repent_v and_o except_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n why_o he_o do_v not_o save_v all_o but_o god_n have_v most_o just_a cause_n why_o he_o suffer_v some_o to_o perish_v even_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o power_n in_o punish_v the_o wicked_a 2._o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o degree_n of_o his_o mercy_n which_o he_o show_v towards_o his_o choose_a even_o of_o this_o mercy_n whereby_o he_o give_v they_o remission_n of_o sin_n his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o life_n everlasting_a but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v concern_v that_o general_a mercy_n whereby_o he_o guide_v and_o govern_v all_o creature_n reply_v against_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o same_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o objection_n that_o god_n be_v not_o delight_v with_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o lord_n say_v in_o isaiah_n ah_o i_o will_v ease_v i_o of_o my_o adversary_n therefore_o god_n be_v delight_v with_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o enemy_n answer_n these_o and_o the_o like_a speech_n be_v speak_v after_o the_o order_n of_o man_n by_o a_o anthropopathy_n or_o humane_a affection_n and_o by_o they_o be_v signify_v that_o god_n will_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o justice_n but_o be_v not_o delight_v with_o the_o death_n or_o destruction_n of_o man_n as_o be_v his_o creature_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v know_v in_o the_o church_n that_o know_v how_o great_a a_o evil_a sin_n be_v church_n the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o church_n we_o may_v yield_v the_o praise_n of_o justice_n unto_o god_n who_o do_v most_o severelie_o punish_v it_o and_o that_o we_o may_v abhor_v all_o sin_n with_o our_o whole_a heart_n and_o desire_v the_o more_o earnest_o to_o be_v fence_a and_o defend_v of_o god_n against_o all_o sin_n and_o that_o not_o extenuate_v or_o lessen_v any_o we_o flatter_v ourselves_o in_o a_o conceit_n of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n or_o in_o hope_n of_o escape_v that_o measure_v our_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o esteem_v evil_a good_a or_o good_a evil_n we_o lose_v our_o conscience_n when_o god_n bind_v they_o or_o bind_v they_o when_o god_n lose_v they_o and_o acknowledge_v the_o remnant_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o and_o our_o manifold_a fall_n we_o shall_v not_o despair_v of_o pardon_n fly_v to_o god_n the_o mediator_n with_o boldness_n that_o also_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v ourselves_o from_o the_o wicked_a and_o profane_a man_n in_o who_o sin_n reign_v and_o from_o all_o those_o that_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o we_o may_v conceive_v in_o our_o mind_n hope_n and_o confidence_n of_o god_n mercy_n that_o we_o lie_v not_o the_o cause_n and_o fault_n of_o our_o sin_n &_o destruction_n on_o god_n but_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o ourselves_o that_o know_v there_o be_v degree_n of_o punishment_n &_o sin_n we_o add_v not_o sin_n to_o sin_n but_o consider_v that_o lesser_a sin_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o lesser_a punishment_n and_o great_a with_o great_a that_o remember_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v punish_v also_o in_o their_o posterity_n we_o spare_v not_o only_a ourselves_o but_o our_o posterity_n also_o in_o avoid_v sin_n that_o we_o may_v give_v and_o render_v thanks_n unto_o god_n for_o this_o benefit_n that_o he_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o gather_n and_o salvation_n of_o his_o church_n do_v maintain_v and_o continue_v also_o among_o the_o wicked_a some_o order_n of_o virtue_n and_o discipline_n and_o last_o of_o all_o that_o true_a and_o perpetual_a thankfulness_n may_v be_v kindle_v in_o we_o towards_o god_n and_o his_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o that_o he_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o these_o great_a evil_n sin_n and_o the_o pain_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o man._n doctrine_n the_o necessity_n of_o this_o doctrine_n see_v that_o god_n will_v especial_o open_v &_o manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n &_o man_n necessary_a for_o man_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o both_o for_o that_o god_n will_v be_v know_v by_o his_o own_o image_n which_o he_o engrave_v in_o man_n nature_n &_o also_o because_o without_o it_o we_o neither_o aspire_v nor_o attain_v to_o that_o end_n to_o the_o which_o we_o be_v create_v now_o the_o knowledge_n of_o ourself_o be_v twofold_a that_o be_v of_o man_n uncorrupted_a such_o as_o he_o be_v make_v of_o god_n &_o shall_v be_v after_o his_o restore_n accomplish_v &_o of_o man_n fall_v into_o sin_n &_o corrupt_v such_o as_o he_o now_o be_v the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o excellency_n and_o happiness_n the_o other_o of_o the_o misery_n of_o mankind_n now_o this_o common_a place_n be_v annex_v unto_o the_o former_a of_o sin_n 1._o because_o when_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v sin_n sin_n why_o it_o be_v place_v next_o the_o discourse_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v sinful_a the_o question_n straight_o arise_v whether_o god_n create_v man_n subject_a to_o sin_n and_o if_o not_o so_o how_o then_o for_o out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v original_a sin_n this_o objection_n seem_v to_o follow_v man_n be_v a_o sinner_n man_n be_v create_v of_o god_n therefore_o god_n create_v man_n a_o sinner_n whereunto_o our_o answer_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fallacy_n of_o the_o accident_n or_o that_o more_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o conclusion_n than_o be_v in_o the_o antecedent_n second_o this_o place_n be_v annex_v that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v
of_o god_n and_o have_v not_o etc._n not_o rom._n 3_o 9_o etc._n etc._n keep_v one_o of_o they_o and_o further_o be_o as_o yet_o 7.23_o yet_o rom._n 7.23_o prone_a to_o all_o evil_a yet_o notwithstanding_o if_o i_o 3.18_o i_o rom._n 3_o 42._o joh._n 3.18_o embrace_v these_o benefit_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o true_a confidence_n &_o persuasion_n of_o mind_n the_o full_a &_o 2.8.9_o &_o tit._n 3.5_o ep._n 2.8.9_o perfect_a satisfaction_n righteousness_n &_o holiness_n of_o christ_n without_o any_o 2.2_o any_o 1_o joh._n 2.2_o merit_n of_o i_o of_o the_o mere_a 36.22_o mere_a rom._n 3.24_o deut._n 9.6_o ezec._n 36.22_o mercy_n of_o god_n etc._n god_n 1._o joh._n 2.1_o etc._n etc._n impute_v and_o 5.19_o and_o rom._n 4.4_o 2._o cor._n 5.19_o give_v unto_o i_o &_o that_o so_o as_o if_o neither_o i_o have_v commit_v any_o sin_n neither_o any_o corruption_n do_v stick_v unto_o i_o yea_o as_o i_o myself_o have_v perfect_o 5.21_o perfect_o 1._o cor._n 5.21_o accomplish_v that_o obedience_n which_o christ_n accomplish_v for_o i_o 61_o why_o affirm_v thou_o that_o thou_o be_v make_v righteous_a by_o faith_n only_o not_o for_o that_o i_o please_v god_n through_o the_o worthiness_n of_o mere_a faith_n but_o because_o only_o the_o satisfaction_n righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o christ_n be_v my_o righteousness_n before_o 2.2_o before_o 1._o cor._n 1.30_o etc._n etc._n 1._o cor._n 2.2_o god_n and_o i_o 5.10_o i_o 1._o joh._n 5.10_o can_v take_v hold_n of_o it_o or_o apply_v it_o unto_o myself_o any_o other_o way_n than_o by_o faith_n 62_o why_o not_o our_o good_a work_n be_v righteousness_n or_o some_o part_n of_o righteousness_n before_o god_n because_o that_o righteousness_n which_o must_v stand_v fast_o before_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n must_v be_v in_o all_o point_v perfect_a &_o 27.26_o &_o gal._n 3.10_o deut._n 27.26_o agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n now_o our_o work_n even_o the_o best_a of_o they_o be_v imperfect_a in_o this_o life_n and_o 64.6_o and_o isa_n 64.6_o defile_v with_o sin_n 63_o how_o be_v it_o that_o our_o good_a work_n merit_v nothing_o see_v god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v a_o reward_n for_o they_o both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o reward_n be_v not_o give_v of_o merit_n but_o of_o 17.10_o of_o luk._n 17.10_o grace_n 64_o but_o do_v not_o this_o doctrine_n make_v man_n careless_a and_o profane_a no._n for_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v but_o they_o which_o be_v incorporate_v into_o christ_n through_o faith_n shall_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o 15.5_o of_o mat._n 7.18_o joh._n 15.5_o thankfulness_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 65_o see_v then_o that_o only_a faith_n make_v we_o partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n whence_o do_v it_o proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o 1.29_o who_o ep._n 2.8_o &_o 6.23_o joh._n 3.5_o phil._n 1.29_o kindle_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o 1.22.23_o &_o mat._n 28.19.20_o 1._o pet._n 1.22.23_o confirm_v it_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 66_o what_o be_v the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v sacred_a sign_n and_o seal_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o ordain_v of_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n that_o he_o may_v declare_v and_o seal_v by_o they_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o gospel_n unto_o we_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o give_v free_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n 54.9_o life_n gen._n 17.11_o rom._n 4.11_o deu._n 30.6_o leu._n 6.25_o heb._n 9.8.9_o eze._n 20.12.1_o sam._n 17.36_o isa_n 6.6.7_o &_o 54.9_o everlasting_a not_o only_o to_o all_o in_o general_n but_o to_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a that_o believe_v for_o that_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o accomplish_v upon_o the_o cross_n 67_o do_v not_o then_o both_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n tend_v to_o that_o end_n as_o to_o lead_v our_o faith_n unto_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n finish_v on_o the_o cross_n as_o to_o the_o only_a ground_n of_o our_o salvation_n it_o be_v even_o so_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v we_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o assure_v we_o by_o the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o of_o we_o stand_v in_o the_o only_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n 3.27_o christ_n rom._n 6.3_o gal._n 3.27_o offer_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n 68_o how_o many_o sacrament_n have_v christ_n ordain_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n two_n baptism_n and_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o baptism_n 69_o how_o be_v thou_o admonish_v and_o assure_v in_o baptism_n that_o thou_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n because_o christ_n 2.38_o christ_n mat._n 28.19_o act._n 2.38_o command_v the_o outward_a wash_n of_o water_n adjoin_v this_o 6.3_o this_o mar._n 16.16_o mat._n 3.11_o rom._n 6.3_o promise_n thereunto_o that_o i_o be_o no_o less_o assure_o wash_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o spirit_n from_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o my_o soul_n that_o be_v from_o all_o my_o sin_n than_o i_o be_o 3.3_o be_o mar._n 1.4_o luc._n 3.3_o wash_v outwardelie_a with_o water_n whereby_o all_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o body_n use_v to_o be_v purge_v 70_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v wash_v with_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v to_o receive_v of_o god_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n free_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o etc._n he_o heb._n 12.24.1_o pet._n 1.2_o apoc._n 1.5_o &_o 22.14_o zac._n 13.1_o eze._n 36.25_o etc._n etc._n shed_v for_o we_o in_o his_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o also_o to_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o through_o his_o sanctify_v of_o we_o to_o become_v member_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v more_v and_o more_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o 2.12_o and_o joh._n 1.33_o &_o 3.5_o 1._o cor._n 6.11_o &_o 12.13_o rom._n 6.4_o col._n 2.12_o live_v holy_o and_o without_o blame_n 71_o where_o do_v christ_n promise_v we_o that_o he_o will_v as_o certain_o wash_v we_o with_o his_o blood_n and_o spirit_n as_o we_o be_v wash_v with_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n the_o word_n whereof_o be_v these_o 28.19_o these_o mat._n 28.19_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 16.16_o ghost_n mar._n 16.16_o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v shall_v be_v damn_v this_o promise_n be_v repeat_v again_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n call_v baptism_n the_o 3.5_o the_o tit._n 3.5_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o 22.16_o and_o act._n 22.16_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 72_o be_v then_o the_o outward_a baptism_n of_o water_n the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o 5.26_o the_o mat._n 3.11_o 1._o pet._n 3.21_o eph_n 5.26_o blood_n of_o christ_n alone_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o 6.11_o all_o 1._o joh._n 1.7_o 1._o cor._n 6.11_o sin_n 73_o why_o then_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v baptism_n the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n god_n speak_v so_o not_o without_o great_a cause_n to_o wit_n not_o only_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o as_o the_o filth_n of_o our_o body_n be_v purge_v by_o water_n so_o our_o sin_n also_o be_v 6.11_o be_v apoc._n 1.5_o &_o 7.14.1_o 1._o cor._n 6.11_o purge_v by_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o much_o more_o to_o assure_v we_o by_o this_o divine_a token_n and_o pledge_n that_o we_o be_v as_o very_o wash_v from_o our_o sin_n with_o the_o inward_a wash_n as_o we_o be_v 3.17_o be_v mar._n 16.16_o gal._n 3.17_o wash_v by_o the_o outward_a and_o visible_a water_n 74_o be_v infant_n to_o be_v baptize_v also_o what_o else_o for_o see_v they_o 17.7_o they_o gen._n 17.7_o belong_v as_o well_o unto_o the_o covenaunt_n &_o church_n of_o god_n as_o they_o who_o be_v of_o a_o full_a age_n and_o see_v also_o unto_o they_o be_v promise_v 19.14_o promise_v mat._n 19.14_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o 2.39_o the_o luc._n 1.14.15_o psal_n 22.11_o isa_n 24.1.2.3_o act._n 2.39_o holy_a ghost_n the_o worker_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o those_o of_o full_a growth_n they_o be_v by_o baptism_n to_o be_v ingraft_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v 10.47_o be_v act._n 10.47_o discern_v from_o the_o child_n of_o infidel_n in_o like_a sort_n as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v do_v by_o 17.14_o by_o gen._n 17.14_o circumcision_n in_o place_n whereof_o be_v 2.11.12.13_o be_v col._n 2.11.12.13_o baptism_n succeed_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 75_o how_o be_v thou_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n admonish_v and_o warrant_v that_o thou_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n offer_v on_o the_o
that_o they_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v destitute_a of_o this_o grace_n for_o unto_o they_o also_o be_v the_o same_o grace_n effectual_o apply_v by_o christ_n and_o for_o christ_n but_o be_v as_o yet_o to_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o more_o spare_o whatsoever_o grace_n and_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v ever_o in_o any_o man_n they_o have_v it_o by_o christ_n john_n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o reply_n but_o he_o say_v the_o law_n by_o moses_n therefore_o not_o the_o gospel_n answer_n the_o consequence_n be_v of_o no_o force_n which_o be_v infer_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o handle_v a_o thing_n to_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o moses_n do_v comprise_v and_o deliver_v the_o gospel_n in_o dark_a and_o spare_a manner_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o meddle_v with_o it_o this_o consequence_n be_v not_o of_o force_n for_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v by_o moses_n because_o this_o be_v chief_o belong_v to_o his_o office_n that_o he_o shall_v publish_v the_o law_n though_o withal_o he_o teach_v the_o gospel_n albeit_o more_o obscure_o &_o spare_o for_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n be_v intermingle_v with_o the_o law_n and_o all_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v a_o signification_n &_o a_o testification_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o grace_n be_v bestow_v on_o believer_n for_o christ_n who_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v manifest_v but_o it_o be_v christ_n chief_a function_n to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n albeit_o he_o also_o teach_v the_o law_n for_o he_o purge_v the_o moral_a law_n from_o corruption_n by_o right_o interpret_n it_o and_o do_v write_v it_o by_o the_o work_v of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n abrogate_a the_o law_n ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a 3_o how_o the_o gospel_n differ_v from_o the_o law_n although_o in_o the_o doctrine_n both_o of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v entreat_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o will_n and_o work_n yet_o be_v there_o very_o great_a difference_n between_o both_o nature_n the_o law_n know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n they_o differ_v 1._o in_o their_o revealing_n or_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o reveil_v the_o law_n be_v know_v by_o nature_n that_o be_v knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n be_v graff_v and_o engender_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o the_o very_a creation_n and_o therefore_o know_v to_o all_o although_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reveil_v of_o it_o rom._n 2.15_o they_o have_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n only_o the_o gospel_n know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n only_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o know_v by_o nature_n but_o be_v peculiar_o reveal_v to_o the_o church_n alone_o by_o the_o son_n our_o mediator_n for_o no_o creature_n can_v have_v see_v or_o hope_v for_o that_o mitigation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o way_n how_o to_o recover_v out_o of_o punishment_n except_o the_o son_n have_v reveil_v it_o matth._n 11.27_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveile_v he_o matth._n 16.17_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveil_v it_o unto_o thou_o john_n 1.18_o the_o son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o second_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o very_a kind_n of_o doctrine_n or_o in_o the_o subject_n or_o matter_n which_o they_o deliver_v for_o the_o law_n teach_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v to_o wit_n perfect_o conform_v unto_o god_n ought_v the_o law_n teach_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o not_o how_o we_o may_v be_v as_o we_o ought_v but_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o make_v we_o to_o be_v such_o but_o the_o gospel_n show_v the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v such_o even_o by_o the_o imputation_n of_o another_o righteousness_n and_o the_o inchoation_n or_o beginning_n of_o new_a obedience_n whereby_o we_o be_v conform_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o law_n say_v restore_v that_o thou_o owe_v do_v this_o and_o live_v the_o gospel_n say_v be_v the_o gospel_n teach_v how_o we_o may_v be_v believe_v christ_n thy_o debt_n be_v pay_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v purchase_v whereby_o he_o that_o be_v regenerate_v may_v perform_v the_o law_n 3._o they_o differ_v in_o the_o promise_n the_o law_n promise_v everlasting_a life_n but_o with_o a_o condition_n of_o perfect_a righteousness_n or_o obedience_n to_o be_v perform_v of_o us._n he_o that_o do_v they_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n the_o gospel_n promise_v everlasting_a life_n with_o a_o condition_n also_o of_o perfect_a righteousness_n but_o which_o be_v perform_v by_o another_o though_o yet_o impute_v unto_o we_o by_o faith_n the_o law_n promise_v life_n to_o those_o who_o yield_v obedience_n or_o be_v righteous_a in_o themselves_o the_o gospel_n promise_v unto_o sinner_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a free_o to_o be_v give_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v of_o they_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n that_o they_o be_v penitent_a or_o begin_v new_a obedience_n the_o gospel_n therefore_o require_v of_o we_o only_o a_o true_a faith_n whereby_o we_o may_v embrace_v christ_n perfect_a righteousness_n free_o impute_v to_o believer_n yea_o christ_n himself_o together_o with_o all_o his_o benefit_n bestow_v of_o mere_a grace_n upon_o us._n neither_o for_o these_o respect_n be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n at_o odds_n one_o with_o the_o other_o for_o albeit_o the_o law_n will_v that_o thou_o keep_v the_o commandment_n if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o shut_v thou_o from_o everlasting_a life_n if_o another_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o thou_o for_o by_o set_v down_o the_o one_o way_n of_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n it_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o other_o to_o wit_n of_o satisfy_v by_o another_o which_o way_n the_o gospel_n declare_v unto_o us._n now_o we_o can_v make_v satisfaction_n by_o another_o that_o be_v by_o christ_n except_o by_o faith_n we_o clothe_v ourselves_o with_o his_o perfect_a righteousness_n the_o gospel_n therefore_o command_v we_o to_o have_v faith_n and_o withal_o to_o repent_v from_o our_o heart_n for_o faith_n can_v stand_v without_o true_a repentance_n 4_o they_o differ_v in_o effect_n the_o law_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o death_n death_n the_o law_n the_o ministry_n of_o death_n and_o kill_v because_o by_o itself_o without_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v only_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v the_o outward_a preach_n and_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o it_o teach_v indeed_o our_o duty_n and_o that_o righteousness_n which_o god_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n but_o it_o do_v not_o make_v we_o able_a to_o perform_v that_o righteousness_n neither_o do_v it_o show_v we_o any_o hope_n to_o attain_v thereunto_o by_o another_o but_o rather_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v our_o unrighteousness_n flesh_n hardly_o bear_v this_o be_v angry_a and_o rage_v against_o god_n himself_o and_o be_v in_o despair_n life_n the_o gospel_n the_o ministry_n of_o life_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o life_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v it_o have_v the_o forcible_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n adjoin_v and_o do_v quicken_v for_o this_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o proper_o use_v to_o kindle_v faith_n in_o we_o whereby_o we_o who_o before_o be_v dead_a be_v again_o quicken_v and_o receive_v strength_n to_o perform_v the_o law_n for_o through_o faith_n in_o christ_n our_o mediator_n the_o law_n cease_v to_o be_v unto_o we_o the_o ministry_n of_o death_n and_o be_v become_v spiritual_a that_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o he_o forcible_o move_v our_o heart_n to_o serve_v god_n repentance_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o repentance_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o three_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o gospel_n require_v both_o faith_n and_o repentance_n or_o new_a obedience_n and_o so_o be_v the_o preach_v both_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o repentance_n against_o this_o flacius_n sectary_n keep_v a_o stir_n and_o reason_n after_o this_o sort_n there_o be_v no_o precept_n or_o commandment_n belong_v to_o the_o gospel_n the_o preach_v of_o repentance_n be_v a_o precept_n or_o commandment_n therefore_o the_o preach_n of_o repentance_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o gospel_n but_o to_o the_o law_n answer_n we_o deny_v the_o mayor_n if_o it_o be_v
general_o mean_v gospel_n the_o recall_v of_o sinner_n unto_o god_n be_v proper_a unto_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o precept_n be_v proper_a unto_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o to_o embrace_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n and_o now_o be_v justify_v to_o begin_v that_o righteousness_n which_o the_o law_n require_v of_o us._n wherefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o repentance_n because_o it_o will_v sinner_n yield_v they_o hope_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n through_o and_o for_o christ_n to_o return_v unto_o god._n it_o show_v they_o the_o way_n how_o to_o exercise_v true_a repentance_n and_o begin_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o gospel_n only_o they_o reply_v yea_o but_o the_o law_n also_o will_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o command_v conversion_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o gospel_n or_o else_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o diverse_a from_o the_o law_n answer_n both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n command_v faith_n and_o conversion_n to_o god_n but_o diverse_o the_o law_n do_v it_o only_o in_o general_n because_o it_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v every_o word_n of_o god_n faith_n both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n require_v faith_n that_o be_v all_o the_o promise_n commandment_n and_o threaten_n of_o god_n deliver_v either_o in_o the_o law_n or_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o with_o a_o denounce_v of_o punishment_n except_o we_o do_v it_o the_o law_n say_v believe_v every_o word_n of_o god_n it_o will_v therefore_o that_o we_o believe_v and_o obey_v this_o commandment_n also_o by_o which_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n command_v we_o to_o return_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o the_o gospel_n in_o special_a and_o express_o will_v we_o to_o embrace_v by_o faith_n the_o grace_n promise_v we_o in_o christ_n and_o to_o return_v unto_o god_n that_o be_v it_o say_v not_o in_o general_a believe_v all_o the_o promise_n and_o denouncinge_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o it_o leave_v unto_o the_o law_n but_o it_o say_v plain_o and_o express_o believe_v this_o promise_n to_o wit_n that_o thy_o sin_n be_v pardon_v thou_o and_o that_o thou_o be_v receive_v of_o god_n into_o favour_n by_o and_o for_o christ_n and_o return_v unto_o god._n further_n it_o exhort_v we_o both_o inwardly_o and_o outwarde_o by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n that_o we_o walk_v worthy_a of_o he_o that_o be_v do_v such_o work_v as_o be_v please_v to_o god_n but_o this_o it_o do_v only_o in_o general_n and_o therefore_o send_v we_o back_o unto_o the_o law_n which_o in_o particular_a and_o distinct_o declare_v what_o that_o righteousness_n or_o obedience_n or_o work_n be_v which_o god_n require_v of_o us._n 4_o what_o be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v 1._o faith_n roman_n 10.17_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v 2._o corint_fw-la 3.8_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 1.16_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v 2._o our_o whole_a conversion_n unto_o god_n justification_n regeneration_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n for_o by_o faith_n as_o by_o the_o instrument_n whole_a christ_n together_o with_o all_o his_o benefit_n be_v receive_v 5_o whence_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v appear_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n appear_v 1._o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o by_o the_o prophecy_n which_o have_v be_v utter_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n 3._o by_o the_o fulfil_n of_o those_o prophecy_n which_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 4._o by_o the_o miracle_n whereby_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v confirm_v 5._o by_o the_o end_n or_o property_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o that_o alone_o show_v the_o way_n how_o to_o escape_v death_n and_o sin_n question_v 20._o &_o 21._o of_o faith_n faith_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n these_o two_o question_n be_v necessary_o annex_v to_o the_o former_a concern_v the_o mediator_n christ_n &_o the_o gospel_n for_o without_o this_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n neither_o the_o mediator_n neither_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v profitable_a to_o any_o but_o rather_o increase_v and_o aggravate_v their_o condemnation_n for_o albeit_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o mediator_n christ_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v most_o perfect_a and_o god_n do_v testify_v in_o his_o gospel_n that_o he_o will_v accept_v it_o for_o righteousness_n &_o for_o it_o receive_v man_n into_o favour_n yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o be_v not_o free_v from_o misery_n but_o they_o only_a who_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o also_o do_v apply_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n unto_o themselves_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n for_o of_o that_o condition_n be_v christ_n righteousness_n make_v we_o if_o we_o receive_v it_o now_o that_o receive_v be_v the_o act_n and_o work_v of_o faith_n alone_o that_o be_v faith_n only_o be_v the_o mean_a whereby_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n both_o of_o christ_n himself_o and_o of_o all_o his_o benefit_n wherefore_o we_o be_v diligent_o to_o learn_v out_o of_o god_n word_n what_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o what_o the_o property_n of_o faith_n thereof_o grace_n be_v great_a than_o sin_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o application_n thereof_o 1_o objection_n grace_n exceed_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n if_o therefore_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n all_o man_n be_v cast_v away_o much_o more_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n all_o and_o not_o believer_n only_o be_v save_v answer_v to_o the_o antecedent_n grace_n exceed_v and_o be_v above_o sin_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o application_n thereof_o wherefore_o that_o all_o be_v not_o save_v through_o the_o satisfaction_n or_o obedience_n of_o christ_n the_o fault_n thereof_o stick_v in_o man_n themselves_o and_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o unbeliever_n who_o embrace_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n offer_v but_o like_o ungrateful_a man_n reject_v it_o but_o in_o the_o believer_n only_o do_v god_n obtain_v his_o end_n and_o purpose_n when_o as_o they_o be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n by_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o celebrate_v and_o magnify_v they_o in_o their_o whole_a life_n 2_o objection_n whosoever_o christ_n have_v full_o satisfy_v for_o they_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o god_n into_o favour_n for_o so_o do_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v but_o christ_n have_v full_o satisfy_v for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n therefore_o all_o man_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o god_n into_o favour_n or_o if_o this_o be_v not_o do_v god_n shall_v be_v unjust_a or_o somewhat_o be_v derogate_a from_o christ_n merit_n answer_n the_o mayor_n proposition_n be_v understand_v simple_o and_o without_o any_o limitation_n be_v false_a all_o be_v receive_v into_o favour_n for_o who_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v to_o wit_n if_o they_o apply_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n unto_o themselves_o by_o believe_v and_o resolve_v that_o they_o be_v for_o that_o his_o satisfaction_n accept_v of_o god_n joh._n 3.16_o so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o hereof_o it_o appear_v wherefore_o all_o be_v not_o save_v even_o because_o all_o do_v not_o apply_v by_o faith_n christ_n satisfaction_n unto_o they_o and_o god_n will_v have_v example_n to_o remain_v not_o only_o of_o his_o mercy_n in_o his_o choose_a but_o of_o his_o justice_n also_o in_o the_o reprobate_n this_o will_v not_o be_v if_o all_o without_o make_v of_o difference_n be_v save_v objection_n adam_n by_o one_o sin_n make_v all_o subject_n to_o condemnation_n but_o christ_n do_v justify_v only_o some_o benefit_n the_o force_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v see_v not_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o who_o be_v save_v but_o in_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o benefit_n the_o force_n therefore_o be_v great_a of_o sin_n to_o condemn_v than_o of_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n to_o save_v auns_n we_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o this_o argument_n because_o the_o efficacy_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o who_o be_v thereby_o save_v but_o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o benefit_n itself_o for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n to_o deliver_v and_o
fall_v therefore_o perseverance_n depend_v not_o of_o god_n promise_v but_o of_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o be_v doubtful_a stand_v upon_o a_o doubtful_a ground_n answer_n this_o be_v a_o fallacy_n reason_v from_o that_o which_o be_v no_o cause_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n for_o by_o this_o very_a exhortation_n he_o go_v about_o to_o nourish_v make_v perfect_a and_o preserve_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o god_n use_v such_o threaten_n thereby_o to_o retain_v the_o godly_a in_o their_o duty_n that_o they_o may_v not_o wax_v proud_a and_o please_v themselves_o but_o hereof_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o permit_v the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o faith_n &_o grace_n to_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o arbiterment_n moreover_o paul_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v not_o to_o particular_a man_n but_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n in_o which_o many_o be_v hypocrite_n wherefore_o they_o who_o true_o believe_v must_v certain_o resolve_v that_o god_n will_v save_v they_o for_o if_o he_o will_v have_v we_o assure_v of_o his_o present_a favour_n &_o gâ—ace_n towards_o we_o he_o will_v also_o have_v we_o assure_v of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v because_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a reply_n 4._o solomon_n say_v man_n know_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o love_n or_o hatred_n therefore_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o election_n of_o god_n neither_o resolve_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n present_a favour_n &_o s_o by_o consequent_a neither_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v answer_n to_o the_o antecedent_n 1._o man_n know_v not_o true_a as_o concern_v 2._o cause_n or_o by_o event_n of_o thing_n be_v they_o good_a or_o evil_n for_o external_a and_o outward_a fortune_n be_v no_o certain_a token_n whereby_o to_o judge_v of_o god_n favour_n 2._o again_o man_n know_v it_o not_o of_o himself_o but_o he_o know_v it_o god_n reveal_v it_o and_o certifi_v we_o abundant_o of_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n reply_n 5._o but_o no_o man_n have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n rom._n 11.34_o answer_n no_o man_n have_v know_v it_o that_o be_v before_o gâ—d_n have_v reveal_v it_o neither_o after_o he_o have_v reveil_v it_o do_v any_o man_n perfect_o know_v it_o for_o so_o much_o know_v we_o of_o god_n as_o himself_o have_v reveal_v unto_o we_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o reveal_v and_o witness_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o cor._n 1.22_o rom._n 8.16_o 2_o objection_n ezech._n 18.24_o the_o just_a man_n be_v say_v to_o perish_v if_o he_o turn_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n i_o herefore_o believer_n also_o may_v defect_n from_o godliness_n and_o fall_v from_o everlasting_a salvation_n answer_n he_o in_o that_o place_n be_v call_v just_a not_o who_o be_v true_o just_a but_o who_o seem_v unto_o man_n just_a for_o the_o son_n and_o heir_n only_o be_v endue_v with_o true_a conversion_n and_o godliness_n rom._n 8.14_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o if_o son_n than_o also_o heir_n 1._o cor._n 2.12_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n vers_fw-la 16._o we_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n eph._n 1.13_o 2._o cor._n 1.22_o and_o 5.5_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o delivery_n which_o be_v to_o come_v 3_o objection_n paul_n 2._o cor_fw-la 6.1_o exhort_v the_o corinthian_n that_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a so_o christ_n likewise_o bid_v we_o watch_n and_o pray_v answer_n thereby_o carnal_a security_n be_v forbid_v and_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n as_o also_o faith_n tranquillity_n watchfulness_n and_o prayer_n be_v command_v for_o these_o be_v the_o necessary_a and_o proper_a effect_n of_o our_o election_n &_o a_o infallible_a argument_n of_o salvation_n for_o all_o believer_n be_v elect_v and_o eph._n 1._o paul_n teach_v that_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o god_n adoption_n 4_o objection_n saul_n fail_v and_o fall_v away_o final_o saull_n be_v one_o of_o the_o godly_a therefore_o the_o godly_a also_o fall_v away_o answer_n we_o deny_v the_o minor_a that_o saul_n be_v one_o of_o the_o godly_a reply_n but_o he_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n answer_n he_o have_v such_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v common_a to_o the_o godly_a with_o the_o reprobate_n he_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n and_o therefore_o neither_o shall_v he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sanctifi_v he_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_a 5_o objection_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n breed_v security_n answer_n it_o breed_v indeed_o a_o spiritual_a security_n by_o itself_o in_o the_o elect_a alone_o and_o a_o carnal_a by_o a_o accident_n and_o that_o only_a in_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a but_o not_o at_o all_o in_o the_o godly_a conclusion_n comprise_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n 1_o faith_n if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n ample_o and_o large_o signify_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n rise_v from_o the_o asseveration_n of_o witness_n who_o be_v think_v not_o to_o deceive_v 2_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o four_o sortâ—_n of_o faith_n historical_a temporary_a work_v miracle_n and_o justifieng_v 3_o historical_a faith_n be_v a_o knowledge_n resolve_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 4_o temporary_a faith_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n join_v with_o a_o joy_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o for_o other_o either_o true_a or_o apparent_a good_a thing_n without_o any_o apply_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o believer_n and_o therefore_o without_o either_o true_a conversion_n or_o final_a perseverance_n 5_o faith_n which_o work_v miracle_n be_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n by_o especial_a revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n of_o work_v some_o certain_a miracle_n according_a to_o the_o petition_n or_o foretell_v of_o he_o by_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wrought_v 6_o justifieng_v faith_n be_v a_o knowledge_n whereby_o a_o man_n do_v firm_o assent_v to_o every_o word_n of_o god_n reveal_v unto_o he_o and_o resolve_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n grace_v through_o christ_n belong_v to_o he_o &_o further_o it_o be_v a_o full_a persuasion_n and_o confidence_n in_o this_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o overcome_v all_o fear_n and_o pensivenes_n 7_o for_o the_o confidence_n of_o iustifieng_v faith_n be_v a_o motion_n of_o the_o will_n &_o heart_n consist_v of_o a_o joy_n conceive_v for_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o present_a grace_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o of_o a_o hope_n of_o our_o future_a delivery_n from_o all_o evil_n 8_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n therefore_o but_o which_o rest_v on_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n 9_o all_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o man_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n either_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n heavenly_a doctrine_n or_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n 10_o see_v god_n will_v kindle_v frame_n and_o confirm_v ordinary_a faith_n in_o we_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n all_o be_v bind_v to_o hear_v it_o and_o meditate_v thereon_o 11_o temporary_a faith_n befall_v to_o many_o hypocrite_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n historical_a and_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n be_v common_a to_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a justifieng_v faith_n be_v give_v in_o this_o life_n to_o all_o those_o only_o who_o be_v choose_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n 12_o justifieng_v faith_n do_v not_o always_o comprise_v historical_a neither_o be_v always_o join_v with_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n as_o also_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n have_v always_o either_o historical_a or_o temporary_a faith_n join_v therewith_o but_o justifieng_v it_o have_v not_o always_o 13_o faith_n also_o in_o the_o saint_n be_v imperfect_a in_o this_o life_n and_o languish_a but_o yet_o whosoever_o feel_v in_o his_o hart_n a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o believe_v and_o a_o strife_n against_o doubt_n arise_v in_o his_o mind_n he_o may_v and_o ought_v certain_o to_o resolve_v that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o true_a faith_n 14_o true_a faith_n be_v once_o kindle_v in_o our_o heart_n albeit_o often_o it_o languish_v and_o be_v darken_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o be_v it_o never_o whole_o extinguish_v 15_o but_o after_o this_o life_n it_o shall_v attain_v unto_o a_o more_o certain_a and_o full_a knowledge_n of_o god_n &_o divine_a matter_n even_o to_o a_o feeling_n and_o experience_n with_o all_o the_o bless_a
of_o his_o disease_n yet_o these_o benefit_n stretch_v no_o further_o than_o the_o commodity_n of_o this_o life_n and_o as_o other_o thing_n which_o befall_v unto_o the_o wicked_a in_o this_o life_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a be_v turn_v to_o their_o destruction_n but_o serve_v for_o the_o defence_n &_o delivery_n of_o the_o choose_a for_o who_o sake_n god_n oftentimes_o like_a as_o he_o punish_v the_o wicked_a so_o also_o enrich_v they_o with_o his_o benefit_n christ_n they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o elect_n by_o christ_n the_o ministry_n then_o and_o guard_v of_o angel_n proper_o belong_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o choose_a unto_o who_o that_o be_v lose_v by_o sin_n be_v restore_v by_o the_o merit_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o consist_v of_o angel_n and_o man_n restore_v that_o good_a will_n and_o conjunction_n which_o be_v between_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n between_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o use_v at_o his_o good_a pleasure_n the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n to_o safeguard_n and_o defend_v he_o eph._n 1._o that_o he_o may_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n in_o christ_n psalm_n 97._o and_o hebrew_n 1._o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o math._n 13._o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n heb._n 12.22_o you_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o mount_n zion_n and_o to_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o the_o company_n of_o innumerable_a angel_n and_o gen._n 28.12_o jacob_n see_v a_o ladder_n which_o reach_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n on_o which_o the_o lord_n stand_v and_o the_o angel_n go_v up_o and_o down_o by_o it_o which_o signify_v christ_n god_n &_o man_n the_o mediator_n john_n 1.51_o you_o shall_v see_v heaven_n open_a and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n now_o god_n do_v many_o thing_n by_o angel_n and_o sometime_o by_o many_o together_o which_o he_o can_v as_o well_o do_v either_o without_o they_o they_o why_o god_n use_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v what_o he_o will_v to_o pass_v without_o they_o or_o by_o any_o one_o of_o they_o partly_o in_o favour_n and_o regard_n of_o our_o infirmity_n which_o unless_o it_o see_v itself_o environ_v with_o many_o succour_n defence_n and_o instrument_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o bountifulness_n fall_v present_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o providence_n safeguard_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o example_n of_o elisaeus_n servant_n 2._o king_n 6._o and_o by_o those_o consolation_n and_o incouragemente_n which_o promise_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o aid_n of_o angel_n partly_o to_o show_v his_o power_n also_o over_o his_o angel_n who_o use_v their_o labour_n and_o ministry_n as_o his_o pleasure_n hereof_o 2._o thes_n 1._o the_o angel_n be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n when_o he_o shall_v show_v himself_o from_o heaven_n that_o be_v by_o who_o he_o exercise_v his_o power_n likewise_o ep._n 1._o &_o colos_n 1._o they_o be_v call_v principality_n might_n power_n dominion_n create_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n subject_a unto_o he_o be_v exalt_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n because_o by_o they_o he_o show_v and_o exercise_v his_o principality_n or_o rule_n might_n power_n and_o dominion_n likewise_o psalm_n 103._o &_o 148.1_o king_n 22._o apoc._n 19_o the_o host_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n because_o both_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v huge_a and_o great_a and_o god_n rule_v over_o all_o of_o they_o as_o a_o captain_n over_o his_o soldier_n and_o do_v by_o they_o whatsoever_o he_o will_n hereof_o also_o be_v they_o call_v cherubin_n that_o be_v fly_v or_o wing_a because_o they_o perform_v and_o execute_v with_o all_o readiness_n and_o celerity_n the_o host_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o do_v each_o their_o own_o part_n and_o duty_n whereupon_o we_o pray_v let_v thy_o will_n be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n they_o be_v also_o call_v god_n psal_n 8._o &_o heb._n 2._o because_o the_o nature_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o their_o strength_n virtue_n function_n and_o marvellous_a work_v which_o be_v also_o signify_v both_o by_o the_o name_n of_o gabriel_n that_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o god_n &_o by_o the_o name_n of_o raphael_n that_o be_v the_o medicine_n of_o god_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n also_o the_o name_n of_o michael_n that_o be_v who_o be_v like_o god_n dan._n 10._o &_o 12._o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n and_o in_o the_o revelation_n cap._n 12._o be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o a_o angel_n who_o be_v call_v the_o archangel_n either_o because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v head_n of_o the_o angel_n or_o because_o god_n do_v according_a to_o that_o measure_n which_o seem_v best_a to_o he_o distribute_v his_o gift_n to_o the_o angel_n and_o show_v forth_o his_o powerful_a operation_n by_o they_o of_o evil_a spirit_n or_o angel_n they_o which_o now_o be_v evil_a spirit_n or_o angel_n although_o they_o also_o be_v at_o their_o creation_n good_a and_o adorn_v by_o god_n with_o the_o same_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o blessedness_n wherewith_o the_o rest_n be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o by_o their_o own_o will_n &_o that_o free_a &_o therefore_o by_o their_o own_o fault_n they_o avert_v themselves_o from_o god_n and_o revoult_v from_o his_o love_n and_o from_o obedience_n due_a unto_o he_o so_o that_o they_o leave_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n and_o no_o long_o continue_v their_o conformity_n with_o god_n but_o ever_o burn_v with_o a_o horrible_a hatred_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o they_o may_v despite_n god_n force_n man_n to_o sin_n and_o by_o force_n and_o sleight_n attempt_v to_o cast_v all_o down_o headlong_o into_o destruction_n 2._o pet._n 2.4_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o have_v sin_v but_o cast_v they_o down_o into_o hell_n and_o deliver_v they_o into_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o be_v keep_v unto_o damnation_n and_o jude._n the_o angel_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n he_o have_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n joh_n 8.44_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n then_o speak_v he_o of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n thereof_o 1._o john_n 3.8_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o devil_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n john_n 13._o satan_n enter_v into_o judas_n act_n 5._o satan_n fill_v ananias_n heart_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o keep_v away_o part_n of_o the_o price_n of_o the_o possession_n ephes_n 2._o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o woorlde_n and_o after_o the_o prince_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o woork_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n 2._o thessaly_n 2._o it_o be_v say_v of_o antichrist_n who_o come_a be_v by_o the_o woorck_a of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n and_o in_o all_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n among_o they_o that_o perish_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o wicked_a 1._o john_n 3.12_o cain_n which_o be_v of_o the_o wicked_a ephes_n 6.16_o that_o you_o may_v quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o every_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n he_o be_v call_v satanas_n that_o be_v the_o adversary_n of_o god_n and_o man_n 1._o chronic_n 21.1_o and_o satan_n stand_v up_o against_o israel_n and_o provoke_v david_n to_o number_n israel_n and_o he_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n call_v diabolus_fw-la devil_n because_o he_o deprave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v a_o slanderer_n of_o man_n as_o in_o paradise_n &_o job._n 1._o &_o 2._o and_o the_o dragon_n or_o old_a serpent_n revel_v 12._o &_o 20._o because_o speak_v by_o a_o serpent_n in_o paradise_n he_o seduce_v mankind_n through_o his_o subtlety_n neither_o cease_v he_o to_o seduce_v they_o still_o gen._n 3.2_o cor._n 11._o apoc._n 12._o the_o great_a dragon_n that_o old_a serpent_n call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n be_v cast_v out_o which_o deceive_v all_o the_o world_n again_o the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brethren_n which_o accuse_v they_o before_o our_o god_n day_n and_o night_n and_o cap._n 9_o he_o
19_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o many_o shall_v be_v make_v righteous_a isay_n 53.5_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v break_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v all_o we_o like_v sheep_n have_v go_v astray_o we_o have_v turn_v every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o way_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o 2._o cor._n 5.21_o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o which_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o gal._n 3.13_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n may_v come_v on_o the_o gentile_n through_o christ_n jesus_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n gal._n 4_o 4._o god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o make_v under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v make_v a_o execration_n or_o curse_n gal._n 3.13_o for_o we_o be_v deliver_v not_o from_o the_o obedience_n but_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o the_o son_n heb._n 9.14_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_v to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n heb._n 10.10_o by_o the_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v even_o by_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o offer_v by_o these_o and_o very_o many_o the_o like_a place_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o for_o christ_n merit_n we_o be_v not_o only_o free_v from_o punishment_n the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v obtain_v but_o be_v also_o repute_v righteous_a before_o god_n adopt_v of_o he_o to_o be_v his_o son_n bless_a endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sanctify_a and_o make_v heir_n of_o everlasting_a life_n now_o this_o so_o great_a force_n and_o power_n full_o and_o perfect_o to_o deliver_v we_o us._n why_o christ_n death_n be_v of_o such_o force_n as_o full_o and_o perfect_o to_o save_v us._n and_o further_o to_o bestow_v most_o perfect_o salvation_n on_o we_o the_o death_n and_o punishment_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o most_o perfect_a merit_n have_v first_o by_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o person_n because_o he_o that_o suffer_v it_o be_v god_n acts._n 20.28_o god_n have_v purchase_v the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n hebrew_n 9.14_o which_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o hereof_o therefore_o be_v it_o that_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o son_n in_o punishment_n or_o satisfaction_n surpass_v the_o righteousness_n and_o punishment_n or_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o be_v a_o sufficient_a price_n and_o merit_n for_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a blessing_n again_o it_o have_v this_o force_n by_o the_o greetiousnesse_n of_o the_o punishment_n because_o he_o sustain_v the_o torment_n and_o feel_n of_o god_n wrath_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a woorlde_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n for_o he_o suffer_v so_o great_a torment_n thâ—t_o even_o those_o who_o be_v everlasting_o damn_v can_v sustain_v so_o great_a and_o so_o sufficient_a affliction_n and_o torment_n and_o therefore_o can_v satisfy_v the_o wrath_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n objection_n the_o sufficient_a punishment_n for_o sin_n must_v needs_o be_v eternal_a but_o the_o punishment_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v not_o eternal_a therefore_o be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a neither_o do_v it_o merit_n answer_n the_o mayor_n have_v not_o a_o sufficient_a enumeration_n either_o it_o must_v be_v eternal_a as_o the_o reprobate_n punishment_n or_o equivalent_a to_o eternal_a as_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o cause_n even_o now_o specify_v second_o christ_n save_v we_o by_o his_o efficacy_n power_n work_n 2_o christ_n save_v we_o by_o his_o efficacy_n and_o powerful_a work_n &_o operation_n whereby_o he_o effectual_o apply_v unto_o we_o his_o merit_a &_o deserve_a benefit_n that_o be_v 1._o he_o justifi_v we_o by_o impute_v unto_o we_o that_o satisfaction_n which_o he_o perform_v unto_o the_o law_n for_o our_o sin_n 2._o he_o give_v we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o he_o work_v in_o we_o both_o faith_n whereby_o we_o apple_v christ_n merit_n unto_o ourselves_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o our_o justification_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n through_o the_o force_n thereof_o &_o also_o conversion_n or_o the_o desire_n &_o love_n of_o new_a obedience_n and_o so_o by_o his_o word_n &_o spirit_n he_o gather_v his_o church_n 3._o he_o confirm_v this_o his_o collect_v &_o gather_v church_n defend_v and_o preserve_v it_o in_o this_o life_n against_o the_o force_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n and_o against_o all_o the_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a assault_n of_o all_o enemy_n even_o to_o the_o end_n so_o that_o not_o one_o of_o those_o which_o be_v convert_v perish_v 4._o and_o at_o length_n their_o body_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o full_o deliver_v his_o church_n advance_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o glory_n from_o all_o sin_n and_o evil_n the_o efficacy_n therefore_o whereby_o the_o son_n save_v we_o comprise_v the_o whole_a benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n which_o he_o bestow_v on_o we_o by_o faith_n through_o the_o virtue_n and_o work_v of_o his_o spirit_n for_o what_o benefit_n he_o merit_v by_o his_o death_n he_o do_v not_o retain_v they_o unto_o himself_o but_o beestow_v they_o on_o us._n for_o salvation_n and_o life_n everlasting_a which_o himself_o have_v before_o he_o purchase_v not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o we_o as_o be_v our_o mediator_n salvation_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v part_n of_o our_o salvation_n hereby_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n or_o delivery_n by_o christ_n jesus_n our_o mediator_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v he_o by_o who_o christ_n effectual_o perform_v this_o which_o he_o be_v our_o intercessor_n with_o his_o father_n have_v promise_v his_o father_n in_o our_o behalf_n that_o be_v he_o teach_v we_o by_o illuminate_v our_o mind_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o divine_a will_n and_o regenerate_v or_o sanctifi_v and_o guide_v and_o establish_v we_o that_o we_o may_v begin_v the_o study_n of_o holiness_n persist_v and_o profit_v therein_o until_o sin_n be_v full_o abolish_v in_o we_o and_o sin_n be_v abolish_v death_n must_v also_o needs_o be_v abolish_v which_o that_o he_o may_v together_o with_o death_n destroy_v christ_n be_v send_v of_o his_o father_n into_o the_o woorlde_n of_o this_o efficacy_n or_o effectual_a operation_n speak_v these_o place_n colos_n 1.14_o in_o the_o son_n we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n isai_n 53.11_o by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o john_n 1.9_o that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o be_v he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o light_n both_o natural_a in_o all_o angel_n and_o man_n and_o spiritual_a in_o his_o elect_a and_o choose_v john_n 5.21_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v they_o so_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_n john_n 15.26_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n matthew_n 3.11_o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o will_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n ephes_n 4.8_o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n he_o ascend_v that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n luc._n 10.22_o no_o man_n know_v who_o the_o father_n be_v save_v the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveile_v he_o john_n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o matthew_n 28_o 2._o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o woorld_n john_n 14.18_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_a john_n 10.28_o my_o sheep_n shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n 1._o john_n 3.8_o for_o this_o purpose_n appâ—â—â—ed_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v loose_v the_o work_v of_o the_o devil_n john_n 16.54_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o
and_o of_o salvation_n and_o everlasting_a life_n 4_o at_o length_n also_o assume_v &_o take_v unto_o he_o humane_a nature_n to_o teach_v as_o by_o his_o voice_n the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v we_o and_o towards_o we_o and_o to_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n 5_o not_o only_o to_o give_v oracle_n and_o prophecy_n to_o open_v the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o prophet_n and_o to_o teach_v &_o expound_v it_o himself_o present_a in_o humane_a nature_n but_o also_o to_o ordain_v &_o institute_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o call_v and_o send_v prophet_n apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o furnish_v they_o with_o gift_n necessary_a to_o this_o ministry_n john_n 20.21_o as_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o ephes_n 4.11_o he_o christ_n have_v give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n some_o doctor_n luk._n 21.15_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n where-against_a all_o your_o adversary_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v nor_o resist_v so_o 1_o pet._n 1.10_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n 6._o to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n mat._n 3.11_o he_o will_v baptise_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n 7._o to_o be_v through_o his_o own_o and_o other_o ministry_n effectual_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n that_o be_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o lighten_v our_o mind_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o teach_v we_o of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n either_o by_o his_o own_o voice_n or_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o other_o luk._n 24_o 45._o then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n 8._o to_o effectuate_v also_o that_o which_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o speak_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o be_v to_o move_v our_o will_n that_o we_o may_v yield_v our_o assent_n and_o obedience_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o his_o teach_n we_o learn_v and_o know_v eph._n 5.25_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o and_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n and_o these_o thing_n christ_n do_v &_o do_v perform_v even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o power_n and_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n be_v he_o call_v the_o word_n mat._n 11.27_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveile_v he_o joh._n 5_o 21._o as_o the_o father_n so_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_n by_o these_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v now_o speak_v be_v also_o understand_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o christ_n &_o other_o prophet_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n &_o why_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a prophet_n &_o doctor_n the_o difference_n &_o eminency_n consist_v in_o his_o nature_n &_o office_n 1_o christ_n be_v the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n &_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o &_o do_v immediate_o utter_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n &_o be_v the_o ambassador_n and_o mediator_n send_v of_o the_o father_n other_o prophet_n be_v only_a man_n &_o his_o servant_n call_v &_o send_v by_o he_o 2_o christ_n be_v author_n &_o reveiler_n of_o the_o doctrine_n &_o therefore_o the_o prince_n of_o all_o prophet_n other_o be_v his_o gnifier_n of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n for_o whatsoever_o knowledge_n and_o prophetical_a spirit_n be_v in_o they_o all_o that_o they_o have_v from_o christ_n reveil_v and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o therefore_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n say_v to_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n neither_o have_v he_o open_v only_o to_o the_o prophet_n the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v but_o also_o to_o all_o the_o godly_a joh._n 1.16_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v we_o all_o receive_v that_o be_v all_o the_o elect_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o end_n joh._n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o 3_o his_o prophetical_a wisdom_n be_v infinite_a and_o perfect_a &_o therefore_o in_o all_o gift_n he_o excel_v other_o 4_o this_o prophet_n christ_n appoint_v the_o ministry_n send_v &_o ordain_v prophet_n and_o apostle_n he_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o gift_n necessary_a for_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n &_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o perform_v of_o their_o duty_n joh._n 16.14_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o &_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o he_o will_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n 5_o christ_n himself_o be_v not_o only_o author_n of_o the_o doctrine_n &_o erectour_n &_o maintainer_n of_o the_o external_a ministry_n but_o also_o by_o his_o own_o &_o other_o prophet_n voice_n &_o outward_a ministry_n he_o preach_v effectual_o to_o man_n inwardlie_a through_o the_o virtue_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n other_o be_v only_o the_o instrument_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o arbitrarie_a and_o at_o his_o disposition_n and_o direction_n 6_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v make_v man_n he_o utter_v by_o his_o own_o and_o his_o apostle_n mouth_n be_v much_o more_o clear_a &_o full_a than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n christ_n therefore_o have_v authority_n of_o himself_o other_o from_o he_o if_o christ_n speak_v we_o must_v believe_v he_o for_o himself_o other_o because_o christ_n speak_v in_o they_o these_o thing_n be_v express_o prove_v by_o these_o place_n of_o holy_a writ_n hebr._n 1.1_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o diverse_a manner_n god_n speak_v in_o the_o old_a time_n to_o our_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n in_o these_o last_o day_n he_o have_v speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n and_o cap._n 3.3_o this_o man_n be_v count_v worthy_a of_o more_o glory_n than_o moses_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o which_o have_v build_v the_o house_n have_v more_o honour_n than_o the_o house_n joh._n 16.14_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o i_o will_v send_v you_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o mat._n 17.5_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v he_o luc._n 10.16_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o send_v i_o 3_o what_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v general_n a_o priest_n in_o general_n a_o priest_n in_o general_a be_v a_o person_n ordain_v by_o god_n to_o offer_v for_o himself_o and_o other_o oblation_n &_o sacrifice_n to_o pray_v for_o other_o and_o to_o instruct_v under_o prayer_n be_v comprehend_v blessing_n which_o be_v to_o wish_v they_o good_a from_o god_n priest_n a_o typical_a priest_n there_o be_v one_o priest_n which_o be_v signify_v or_o typical_a another_o signify_v the_o typical_a priest_n be_v a_o person_n appoint_v by_o god_n 1._o to_o offer_v typical_a sacrifice_n 2._o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o himself_o and_o other_o 3._o to_o declare_v to_o the_o people_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o true_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v to_o come_v such_o be_v all_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o these_o three_o property_n which_o we_o have_v reckon_v be_v common_a to_o the_o highpriest_n with_o other_o inferior_a priest_n priest_n the_o high_a priest_n but_o some_o thing_n the_o highpriest_n have_v proper_a &_o peculiar_a to_o himself_o 1._o that_o he_o alone_o enter_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n call_v the_o holy_a of_o all_o or_o sanctuary_n &_o that_o but_o once_o every_o â—eare_z not_o without_o blood_n which_o he_o offer_v for_o himself_o and_o the_o people_n burn_v incense_n there_o and_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o people_n 2._o that_o his_o raiment_n be_v more_o gorgeous_a 3._o that_o he_o be_v set_v over_o the_o rest_n 4._o that_o he_o only_o be_v consult_v of_o question_n or_o matter_n doubtful_a weighty_a and_o obscure_a whether_o appertain_v to_o religion_n or_o to_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o do_v return_v the_o answer_n of_o god_n for_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o people_n 5._o and_o therefore_o do_v govern_v and_o order_v some_o counsel_n and_o office_n of_o the_o state_n and_o kingdom_n &_o do_v see_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_o administer_v the_o inferior_n be_v all_o the_o other_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o sacrifice_v to_o pray_v to_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v
might_n &_o power_n and_o at_o length_n to_o thrust_v they_o down_o be_v false_o overcome_v and_o conquer_v into_o eternal_a torment_n we_o be_v in_o this_o place_n to_o observe_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o prophetical_a priestly_a and_o royal_a office_n both_o of_o they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o ourselves_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o be_v type_n or_o typical_a prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n christ_n be_v indeed_o the_o true_a prophet_n king_n and_o priest_n which_o they_o prefigure_v we_o be_v prophet_n king_n and_o priest_n by_o participation_n as_o have_v christ_n dignity_n communicate_v with_o us._n now_o then_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v our_o prophetical_a priestly_a and_o royal_a office_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a or_o christian_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o 32._o question_v we_o be_v instruct_v concern_v the_o inunction_n or_o anoint_v of_o the_o faithful_a namely_o when_o they_o be_v call_v christian_n or_o anoint_a and_o what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_n and_o what_o their_o comfort_n whereof_o this_o name_n do_v advertise_v they_o here_o than_o be_v discourse_v the_o common_a place_n concern_v the_o communion_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n with_o the_o faithful_a his_o member_n and_o of_o the_o function_n of_o these_o his_o member_n hereof_o four_o thing_n come_v to_o be_v consider_v 1_o what_o be_v the_o anoint_v of_o christian_n or_o whence_o believer_n have_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n or_o anoint_v 2_o what_o be_v the_o prophetical_a function_n of_o christian_n 3_o what_o their_o priesthood_n 4_o what_o their_o kingdom_n 1_o what_o be_v the_o anoint_v of_o christian_n luke_n act._n 11.26_o testify_v that_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n first_o begin_v to_o be_v use_v in_o antioch_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n whenas_o before_o time_n they_o have_v be_v term_v by_o the_o name_n of_o brother_n &_o disciple_n christian_n who_o be_v call_v a_o christian_n the_o name_n christian_n be_v derive_v from_o christ_n &_o in_o general_a he_o be_v call_v a_o christian_a who_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n &_o follow_v his_o doctrine_n or_o life_n &_o who_o be_v insert_v into_o christ_n have_v communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o whether_o he_o be_v such_o indeed_o or_o only_o carry_v a_o face_n or_o show_v before_o he_o of_o be_v such_o for_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o christian_n some_o seem_a or_o counterfeit_a christian_n seem_v &_o false_a heart_a christian_n and_o outward_a but_o not_o true_a that_o be_v hypocrite_n other_o seem_v and_o true_a for_o not_o every_o seem_a christian_n that_o be_v who_o be_v in_o outward_a conversation_n a_o christian_a be_v a_o hypocrite_n though_o every_o hypocrite_n be_v a_o seem_a christian_n they_o be_v call_v seem_v but_o not_o true_a christian_n who_o be_v baptize_v profess_v in_o word_n &_o life_n or_o outward_a conversation_n the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v in_o the_o company_n of_o those_o which_o be_v call_v but_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o christ_n benefit_n be_v destitute_a of_o true_a faith_n and_o conversion_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o the_o true_a &_o lively_a member_n of_o the_o church_n mat._n 20.16_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v christian_n seem_v &_o true_a heart_a christian_n they_o be_v both_o seem_a and_o true_a christian_n who_o be_v receive_v by_o baptism_n into_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v and_o profess_v christ_n doctrine_n and_o be_v engraft_v into_o christ_n by_o a_o true_a faith_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o all_o his_o benefit_n and_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lead_v a_o life_n worthy_a of_o true_a christian_n furthermore_o of_o hypocrite_n we_o be_v not_o here_o to_o speak_v but_o of_o those_o who_o be_v both_o without_o and_o within_o that_o be_v be_v true_o christian_n and_o anoint_v of_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o anoint_v of_o these_o therefore_o they_o the_o anoint_v of_o christian_n 1_o be_v a_o ordain_v of_o they_o to_o a_o office_n 2_o a_o bestow_n of_o gift_n on_o they_o whereof_o they_o take_v the_o appellation_n of_o christian_n and_o anoint_v be_v that_o be_v through_o a_o true_a faith_n engraft_v by_o baptism_n into_o christ_n as_o member_n into_o their_o head_n they_o be_v make_v true_a partaker_n of_o his_o anoint_v for_o first_o he_o communicate_v with_o they_o his_o prophetical_a priestly_a &_o royal_a function_n that_o be_v he_o ordain_v &_o make_v they_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n second_o he_o anoint_v they_o with_o the_o true_a oil_n that_o be_v he_o pour_v into_o they_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherewith_o they_o be_v furnish_v may_v easy_o and_o right_o discharge_v that_o their_o function_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o idle_a in_o we_o but_o woork_v the_o same_o in_o we_o which_o he_o do_v in_o christ_n albeit_o those_o grace_n and_o gift_n in_o christ_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a both_o in_o number_n and_o degree_n these_o thing_n be_v expresselie_o show_v by_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n 1._o corin._n 6_o 15._o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n 1._o john_n 2.20_o you_o have_v a_o ointment_n from_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o you_o have_v know_v all_o thing_n act_n 2.33_o this_o jesus_n by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n have_v be_v exalt_v and_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v shed_v forth_o this_o which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v 1_o pet_n 2.9_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n revel_v 1.6_o and_o 5.9_o thou_o be_v kill_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n by_o these_o place_n be_v these_o two_o thing_n manifest_a member_n what_o be_v to_o be_v christ_n member_n one_o be_v that_o our_o anoint_v be_v bestow_v of_o christ_n the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v bestow_v only_o upon_o those_o who_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o be_v conjoin_v and_o unite_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n dwell_v both_o in_o he_o and_o we_o and_o by_o this_o spirit_n to_o be_v enrich_v with_o such_o righteousness_n and_o life_n as_o be_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v conform_v unto_o christ_n and_o see_v this_o righteousness_n so_o long_o as_o we_o remain_v in_o this_o mortal_a body_n be_v unperfect_a to_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v impute_v unto_o us._n rom._n 8_o 11._o 1._o corinth_n 6.7_o eph._n 4.15.16_o 1._o corint_fw-la 12.13_o rom_n 8.1_o etc._n etc._n christ_n the_o similitude_n of_o man_n body_n to_o declare_v our_o union_n with_o christ_n now_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o head_n and_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n be_v most_o fit_a and_o appliable_a to_o declare_v that_o most_o strait_o and_o indissoluble_a conjunction_n of_o we_o with_o christ_n for_o first_o as_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v knit_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o head_n and_o consequent_o to_o one_o another_o by_o sinew_n and_o fleshlie_o ligamente_n and_o draw_v their_o life_n sense_n and_o all_o their_o motion_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o that_o one_o head_n so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v unite_v to_o their_o head_n and_o among_o themselves_o so_o christ_n be_v that_o one_o and_o quicken_a head_n to_o who_o all_o the_o elect_a who_o be_v the_o live_a member_n the_o church_n be_v unite_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n receive_v through_o faith_n be_v quicken_v and_o be_v knit_v also_o among_o themselves_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o mutual_a charity_n which_o charity_n and_o dilection_n must_v needs_o be_v there_o if_o we_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o head_n for_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o member_n with_o the_o head_n be_v the_o original_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o member_n among_o themselves_o for_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o flow_v out_o of_o one_o member_n into_o another_o but_o out_o of_o one_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n into_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n joh._n 15.26_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n the_o comforter_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n second_o as_o in_o man_n body_n be_v diverse_a gift_n and_o function_n of_o the_o member_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o life_n and_o soul_n quicken_a and_o move_v all_o the_o member_n so_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v diverse_a gift_n and_o function_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o spirit_n by_o the_o benefit_n whereof_o each_o
member_n may_v do_v this_o function_n three_o as_o the_o head_n be_v place_v in_o the_o high_a place_n and_o therefore_o be_v of_o more_o worthiness_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o life_n so_o christ_n have_v the_o high_a room_n and_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o who_o the_o spirit_n be_v without_o measure_n and_o of_o who_o fullness_n all_o receive_v but_o in_o the_o member_n that_o be_v in_o christian_n be_v certain_a measure_n of_o gift_n which_o be_v derive_v into_o they_o from_o the_o only_a head_n and_o fountain_n christ_n christ_n be_v our_o head_n in_o three_o respect_n first_o respect_n christ_n be_v our_o head_n in_o three_o respect_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o perfection_n because_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o in_o gift_n as_o touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n excel_v all_o creature_n coloss_n 2.9_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a etc._n etc._n he_o alone_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 3._o this_o be_v he_o who_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n second_o in_o dignity_n or_o order_n glory_n majesty_n power_n authority_n which_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n glorify_v he_o now_o open_o show_v forth_o and_o declare_v for_o as_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n by_o he_o so_o have_v he_o make_v he_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n hebr._n 1.2_o and_o the_o ruler_n of_o his_o house_n heb._n 3.6_o three_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n for_o he_o be_v over_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n he_o rule_v govern_v quicken_v nourish_v and_o confirm_v they_o so_o as_o they_o continue_v join_v in_o he_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n we_o be_v also_o in_o three_o respect_n the_o member_n of_o christ_n first_o member_n we_o be_v in_o three_o respect_n christ_n member_n because_o by_o faith_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o be_v join_v unto_o he_o and_o also_o be_v knit_v together_o amongst_o ourselves_o as_o the_o member_n to_o the_o head_n and_o one_o with_o another_o and_o this_o coiunction_n of_o the_o member_n of_o this_o body_n amongst_o themselves_o be_v no_o less_o requisite_a and_o behooveful_a for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n with_o christ_n the_o head_n for_o if_o thou_o separate_v the_o arm_n from_o the_o hand_n thou_o shall_v separate_v it_o also_o from_o the_o head_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v no_o more_o have_v life_n second_o because_o we_o be_v quicken_v &_o guide_v of_o he_o &_o from_o he_o as_o the_o fountain_n we_o draw_v all_o good_a thing_n so_o that_o except_o we_o continue_v in_o he_o we_o have_v not_o eternal_a life_n in_o we_o as_o neither_o the_o member_n sunder_v from_o the_o body_n retain_v life_n any_o long_o thirdlie_o because_o as_o in_o man_n body_n be_v diverse_a faculty_n and_o function_n of_o the_o member_n so_o be_v the_o gift_n and_o function_n diverse_a of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n and_o as_o all_o the_o action_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v employ_v and_o refer_v to_o the_o preservation_n thereof_o so_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n whatsoever_o they_o purpose_v or_o do_v that_o ought_v they_o to_o employ_v and_o refer_v to_o the_o profit_n and_o utility_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o what_o be_v the_o prophetical_a function_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v in_o what_o sense_n they_o be_v and_o be_v call_v prophet_n confession_n christian_n be_v prophet_n in_o knowledge_n in_o confession_n christ_n make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o prophetical_a honour_n or_o office_n not_o only_o in_o this_o that_o himself_o prophecieth_n unto_o we_o that_o be_v effectual_o instruct_v we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n but_o also_o because_o he_o will_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o may_v also_o prophesy_v by_o profess_v and_o celebrate_v god_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 2.17_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v mat._n 10.32_o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v also_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n our_o prophetical_a office_n therefore_o be_v 1._o right_o to_o understand_v and_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n perfect_a and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o wil._n 2._o that_o every_o one_o in_o his_o place_n and_o degree_n profess_v the_o same_o be_v understand_v faithful_o bold_o constant_o in_o word_n and_o life_n thereby_o both_o to_o celebrate_v god_n and_o to_o bring_v many_o scholar_n and_o disciple_n unto_o christ_n the_o difference_n between_o christ_n prophetical_a function_n and_o our_o be_v 1._o that_o christ_n have_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n we_o by_o measure_n for_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o flow_v from_o he_o and_o be_v pour_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n we_o have_v he_o by_o gift_n he_o be_v but_o one_o have_v all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o those_o in_o the_o most_o excellent_a degree_n all_o we_o have_v but_o only_o some_o and_o those_o far_o inferior_a 2._o that_o christ_n effectual_o teach_v by_o move_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o accord_n and_o assent_v the_o sound_n and_o voice_n of_o other_o without_o the_o inward_a sound_n and_o voice_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v only_o strike_v the_o ear_n neither_o pierce_v it_o unto_o the_o hart_n 3_o what_o be_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christian_n pricâ—â—es_n christian_n be_v pricâ—â—es_n christ_n make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o priesthood_n not_o only_o because_o he_o sanctifi_v himself_o for_o us._n john_n 17.19_o &_o impute_v &_o give_v his_o sacrifice_n unto_o we_o merit_n â—â—y_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n merit_n that_o for_o it_o we_o may_v be_v receive_v of_o he_o &_o god_n the_o father_n into_o favour_n and_o may_v be_v endow_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o eternal_a life_n even_o as_o if_o in_o ourselves_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v accomplish_v and_o satisfaction_n make_v for_o our_o sin_n but_o furthermore_o because_o he_o make_v we_o also_o priest_n unto_o god._n which_o he_o do_v after_o a_o double_a manner_n 1._o when_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o work_v in_o we_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o may_v offer_v unto_o god_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n 2._o give_v 2_o by_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanks_n give_v when_o by_o his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n unto_o his_o father_n he_o cause_v our_o sacrifice_n albeit_o unperfect_a &_o stain_v with_o our_o sin_n to_o be_v notwithstanding_o please_v and_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o wherefore_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christian_n be_v to_o invocate_v on_o god_n know_v aright_o to_o offer_v unto_o god_n all_o our_o life_n certain_a sacrifice_n namely_o eucharistical_a even_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n sanctify_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christt_v these_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n or_o thanksgiving_n be_v 1._o that_o we_o offer_v up_o ourselves_o whole_o unto_o god_n to_o obey_v he_o that_o be_v that_o we_o mortify_v the_o old_a man_n in_o we_o and_o begin_v new_a obedience_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a according_a to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o every_o one_o to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o own_o vocation_n 3._o to_o instruct_v other_o 4._o to_o pray_v for_o themselves_o and_o other_o 5._o to_o give_v alm_n to_o other_o 6._o to_o undergo_v and_o suffer_v cheerful_o manful_o and_o constant_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v calamity_n persecution_n contempt_n banishmente_n and_o even_o death_n itself_o for_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o sum_n the_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n command_v in_o his_o law_n or_o all_o good_a work_n do_v of_o those_o who_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n to_o this_o end_n as_o thereby_o to_o obey_v god_n and_o do_v he_o honour_n wherefore_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v all_o christian_n both_o teacher_n and_o hearer_n as_o they_o begin_v new_a obedience_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god._n roman_n 6.13_o give_v your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o god_n again_o 12.1_o i_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o give_v up_o your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a serve_v of_o god._n again_o 15.16_o grace_n be_v give_v i_o of_o god_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n towards_o the_o gentile_n minister_a the_o gospel_n of_o god_n that_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v acceptable_a luke_n 22.32_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brother_n phil._n 2.17_o though_o i_o be_v offer_v up_o upon_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n of_o
darkness_n the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n &_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o we_o interpret_v it_o that_o this_o word_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v both_o by_o natural_a light_n &_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n show_v god_n unto_o man_n but_o those_o who_o be_v not_o regenerate_v by_o his_o spirit_n have_v not_o know_v this_o light_n they_o say_v that_o he_o shine_v not_o before_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v unto_o which_o we_o answer_v 1._o that_o so_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v the_o true_a light_n that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o light_n &_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o only_o a_o minister_n thereof_o as_o be_v john_n baptist_n but_o the_o evangelist_n in_o this_o respect_n make_v john_n baptist_n diverse_a from_o christ_n 2._o he_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v the_o illuminatour_n of_o all_o man_n which_o yet_o themselves_o be_v feign_v to_o confess_v christ_n himself_o say_v of_o himself_o and_o s._n john_n here_o of_o he_o he_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o be_v either_o with_o natural_a light_n or_o spiritual_a world_n he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v in_o the_o woorlde_n and_o the_o woorlde_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o the_o woorlde_n know_v he_o not_o we_o as_o touch_v the_o time_n hereof_o say_v it_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o woorlde_n unto_o his_o incarnation_n all_o which_o time_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v in_o the_o woorlde_n which_o be_v create_v by_o he_o show_v god_n unto_o man_n but_o be_v not_o know_v of_o man_n they_o construe_v it_o of_o the_o time_n if_o his_o preach_n when_o he_o be_v not_o hear_v but_o despise_v and_o persecute_v unto_o which_o we_o answer_v 1._o that_o s._n john_n teach_v the_o plain_a contrary_n he_o be_v say_v he_o the_o life_n and_o the_o light_n of_o all_o man_n and_o again_o he_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o woorld_n therefore_o before_o his_o preach_n and_o his_o nativity_n of_o the_o virgin_n 2._o john_n say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n mean_v thereby_o all_o mankind_n because_o he_o oppose_v to_o this_o world_n his_o own_o nation_n &_o country_n to_o which_o he_o come_v 3._o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o know_v of_o that_o world_n which_o before_o be_v make_v of_o he_o now_o the_o new_a world_n be_v the_o elect_v regenerate_v who_o after_o they_o be_v create_v that_o be_v regenerate_v of_o he_o know_v he_o 4._o after_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v know_v of_o it_o than_o last_o he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o that_o be_v unto_o the_o jew_n be_v bear_v of_o they_o and_o manifest_v himself_o unto_o they_o in_o the_o flesh_n which_o he_o take_v but_o he_o be_v no_o less_o despise_v of_o these_o if_o then_o he_o be_v first_o despise_v of_o the_o world_n and_o afterward_o of_o his_o own_o for_o this_o the_o order_n of_o the_o prophecy_n require_v he_o be_v despise_v before_o his_o preach_n and_o incarnation_n because_o in_o his_o flesh_n he_o manifest_v himself_o to_o none_o before_o the_o jew_n other_o place_n also_o show_v that_o he_o exist_v before_o his_o incarnation_n pro._n 8.30_o i_o be_v daily_o his_o delight_n rejoice_v always_o before_o he_o and_o take_v my_o solace_n in_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o earth_n and_o my_o delight_n be_v with_o the_o child_n of_o man_n 1._o pet._n 3.18_o he_o be_v quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o which_o he_o also_o go_v &_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v disobedient_a that_o now_o be_v in_o prison_n own_o he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o hear_v john_n begin_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o flesh_n which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o jew_n unto_o who_o he_o be_v promise_v and_o of_o his_o ministry_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o their_o contempt_n towards_o he_o they_o confound_v this_o part_n with_o the_o former_a as_o if_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o same_o time_n but_o the_o course_n of_o his_o speech_n show_v that_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v before_o in_o the_o woorlde_n not_o know_v and_o afterwards_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o and_o be_v not_o receive_v because_o although_o he_o be_v now_o already_o in_o the_o woorlde_n yet_o than_o he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o therefore_o here_o be_v understand_v a_o new_a come_n a_o new_a manifestation_n whereby_o after_o a_o singular_a and_o new_a manner_n he_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o people_n which_o be_v then_o do_v when_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o mary_n and_o from_o thence_o forward_o but_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n son_n the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n here_o be_v a_o triple_a argument_n or_o proof_n of_o his_o divinity_n first_o none_o can_v give_v the_o power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o own_o power_n &_o authority_n but_o god_n himself_o but_o christ_n not_o only_o as_o a_o minister_n and_o messenger_n but_o in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o of_o his_o own_o authority_n give_v this_o power_n and_o right_n therefore_o he_o be_v god_n himself_o second_o he_o that_o make_v other_o the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o regenerate_v they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o the_o father_n nature_n this_o none_o can_v do_v but_o god_n himself_o therefore_o christ_n be_v by_o nature_n god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o work_v by_o the_o proper_a spirit_n of_o god_n three_o he_o give_v this_o power_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n but_o faith_n ought_v not_o to_o rest_n or_o depend_v on_o any_o creature_n but_o on_o god_n only_o therefore_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o make_v or_o create_v but_o the_o true_a &_o eternal_a god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n s._n john_n declare_v the_o manner_n how_o that_o word_n come_v unto_o his_o own_o namely_o flesh_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n that_o he_o be_v make_v man_n and_o that_o weak_a mortal_a like_a unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n except_o sin_n therefore_o he_o say_v he_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o converse_v among_o man_n for_o a_o season_n now_o he_o be_v make_v man_n not_o by_o any_o mutation_n or_o change_n but_o by_o take_v the_o humane_a nature_n unto_o his_o godhead_n they_o construe_v it_o that_o this_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n be_v not_o be_v make_v a_o man_n weak_a &_o base_a which_o they_o will_v prove_v because_o say_v they_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n signify_v oftentimes_o not_o to_o be_v make_v but_o to_o be_v as_o john_n be_v a_o man_n where_o the_o same_o greek_a word_n be_v use_v ans_fw-fr 1._o the_o word_n signify_v more_o common_o to_o be_v make_v as_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o in_o both_o which_o place_n as_o in_o other_o also_o the_o same_o greek_a word_n be_v use_v 2._o it_o signify_v in_o this_o place_n also_o that_o he_o be_v make_v the_o proof_n that_o it_o do_v so_o signify_v be_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v show_v before_o that_o the_o word_n signify_v a_o subsistence_n or_o person_n which_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o because_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v flesh_n when_o he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o now_o he_o teach_v that_o christ_n do_v before_o time_n lighten_v all_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o be_v in_o the_o world_n not_o know_v when_o he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o therefore_o he_o not_o only_o be_v but_o be_v make_v flesh_n which_o before_o he_o be_v not_o 3._o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o teach_v the_o same_o in_o other_o word_n do_v not_o admit_v any_o other_o sentence_n or_o meaning_n hebrew_n 2.16_o he_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n again_o vers_fw-la 14._o he_o take_v part_n of_o their_o flesh_n and_o blood_n phil._n 2.6_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n when_o as_o he_o be_v before_o in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n likewise_o 2._o cor._n 8.9_o he_o be_v rich_a for_o your_o sake_n become_v poor_a 1._o tim._n 3.16_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1._o john_n 4.2.3_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n there_o be_v one_o thing_n therefore_o in_o christ_n which_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n &_o another_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o flesh_n itself_o wherein_o that_o come_v reply_n the_o place_n heb._n 2._o mean_v his_o deliver_v of_o us._n answer_n first_o the_o word_n which_o go_v before_o second_o the_o sense_n show_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o there_o
be_v take_v away_o the_o effect_n likewise_o be_v take_v away_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n further_o if_o he_o have_v abolish_v death_n and_o that_o by_o a_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n which_o satisfaction_n he_o have_v show_v and_o declare_v by_o his_o resurrection_n to_o be_v sufficient_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o his_o resurrection_n be_v a_o most_o certain_a testimony_n of_o our_o resurrection_n for_o he_o have_v perform_v a_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o member_n the_o member_n can_v remain_v in_o death_n but_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o perfect_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o member_n therefore_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v also_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o perfect_a resurrection_n of_o his_o member_n 3._o as_o the_o first_o adam_n receive_v blessinger_n for_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n and_o lose_v the_o same_o from_o all_o so_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n receive_v life_n and_o all_o other_o gift_n for_o himself_o and_o other_o and_o therefore_o also_o will_v communicate_v eternal_a life_n with_o us._n 4._o see_v the_o same_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o which_o do_v in_o christ_n he_o shall_v work_v also_o the_o same_o in_o we_o which_o in_o our_o head_n he_o do_v for_o the_o spirit_n be_v always_o like_a neither_o do_v he_o work_v in_o the_o head_n and_o sleep_v in_o the_o member_n therefore_o see_v christ_n have_v raise_v himself_o up_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o dead_a he_o will_v very_o also_o raise_v we_o up_o for_o if_o he_o raise_v himself_o up_o be_v dead_a much_o more_o shall_v he_o be_v able_a be_v alive_a to_o raise_v we_o up_o 5._o because_o christ_n be_v man_n for_o execept_n he_o be_v man_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o hope_n of_o the_o resurretion_n of_o our_o flesh_n for_o by_o man_n come_v resurrection_n 1._o cor._n 15.21_o objection_n 1._o then_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o rise_v again_o because_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v neither_o a_o argument_n nor_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o of_o the_o godly_a only_o answer_n there_o be_v other_o cause_n for_o which_o the_o wicked_a shall_v rise_v again_o even_o for_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o to_o eternal_a pain_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v have_v more_o effect_n and_o diverse_a cause_n objection_n 2_o these_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n therefore_o not_o of_o his_o resurrection_n answer_n they_o be_v of_o his_o death_n as_o by_o it_o he_o deserve_v they_o of_o his_o resurrection_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o application_n of_o his_o benefit_n he_o be_v rich_a be_v make_v poor_a and_o be_v poor_a be_v make_v rich_a again_o that_o he_o may_v enrich_v us._n objection_n 3_o the_o effect_n be_v not_o before_o the_o cause_n the_o cause_n of_o these_o benefit_n which_o be_v his_o resurrection_n be_v not_o before_o the_o first_o resurrection_n therefore_o neither_o the_o effect_n that_o be_v the_o benefit_n themselves_o answer_n the_o resurrection_n be_v not_o as_o touch_v the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o but_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o in_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o then_o also_o be_v man_n receive_v into_o favour_n they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o receive_v the_o other_o benefit_n but_o for_o and_o by_o the_o mediator_n which_o be_v in_o time_n appoint_v to_o be_v humble_v and_o glorify_v the_o last_o though_o not_o the_o least_o fruit_n of_o christes_fw-fr resurrection_n be_v the_o consummation_n and_o perfect_a of_o all_o his_o benefit_n and_o the_o glorifieng_v of_o his_o church_n for_o christ_n do_v therefore_o die_v and_o be_v therefore_o rise_v and_o have_v therefore_o perfect_o deliver_v we_o from_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v joint-heire_n with_o he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n coloss_n 1.18_o he_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o dead_a rom._n 8.17_o we_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n annex_v with_o christ_n he_o shall_v conform_v we_o and_o make_v we_o like_a unto_o himself_o because_o we_o live_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o do_v and_o this_o spirit_n be_v not_o unlike_o himself_o rom._n 8.11_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n because_o that_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o joh._n 14.3_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o may_v you_o be_v also_o now_o in_o this_o we_o observe_v that_o the_o whole_a humiliation_n of_o the_o mediator_n do_v not_o dure_v for_o ever_o for_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o he_o suffer_v once_o but_o the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n thereof_o in_o preserve_v and_o maintain_v the_o blessing_n thereby_o come_v endure_v for_o ever_o christ_n therefore_o rise_v that_o be_v by_o his_o own_o proper_a virtue_n and_o power_n bring_v again_o and_o return_v his_o soul_n unto_o his_o body_n that_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n may_v be_v deliver_v from_o all_o ignominy_n and_o infirmity_n and_o be_v adorn_v with_o immortality_n and_o perfect_a glory_n that_o be_v 1._o he_o recall_v his_o soul_n unto_o his_o body_n 2._o but_o both_o yet_o be_v now_o glorify_v and_o free_v from_o infirmity_n 3._o by_o his_o own_o proper_a power_n he_o receive_v his_o soul_n i_o believe_v then_o that_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v that_o he_o therefore_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o righteousness_n sanctification_n glorification_n which_o he_o purchase_v for_o we_o by_o his_o merit_n see_v therefore_o christ_n be_v rise_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o as_o touch_v his_o humanity_n be_v endow_v with_o that_o glory_n which_o become_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o further_o that_o he_o endu_v we_o also_o with_o his_o spirit_n regenerate_v we_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o will_v at_o length_n consummate_v and_o perfect_a the_o new_a life_n begin_v in_o we_o and_o make_v we_o compartner_n of_o the_o same_o his_o glory_n felicity_n and_o everlasting_a life_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n be_v a_o local_a true_a and_o visible_a translation_n and_o remove_n of_o christ_n body_n into_o that_o heaven_n which_o be_v about_o all_o visible_a heaven_n to_o that_o light_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v come_v unto_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n where_o he_o now_o be_v and_o remain_v and_o whence_o he_o shall_v return_v to_o judgement_n the_o chief_a question_n of_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n 1_o whither_o or_o to_o what_o place_n christ_n ascend_v 2_o how_o he_o ascend_v 3_o wherefore_o he_o ascend_v 4_o what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o christ_n ascension_n &_o we_o 5_o what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n ascension_n 1_o whither_o christ_n ascend_v jesus_n christ_n man_n when_o he_o be_v together_o with_o his_o disciple_n in_o bethania_n forty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n after_o he_o have_v often_o prove_v and_o confirm_v his_o resurrection_n his_o true_a flesh_n and_o humanity_n unto_o his_o apostle_n ascend_v in_o their_o sight_n into_o heaven_n heaven_n in_o scripture_n signify_v 1_o the_o air_n 2_o the_o skieye_a region_n and_o celestial_a sphere_n 3_o the_o place_n of_o the_o bless_a which_o be_v that_o space_n immense_a most_o lightsome_a glorious_a without_o and_o above_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o visible_a heaven_n where_o god_n show_v himself_o to_o the_o bless_a angel_n and_o man_n where_o be_v prepare_v the_o seat_n of_o our_o bliss_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o angel_n god_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v there_o because_o there_o do_v his_o glory_n especial_o appear_v unto_o the_o bless_a angel_n &_o man_n it_o be_v call_v the_o new_a world_n paradise_n the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n this_o heaven_n be_v not_o every_o where_n luk._n 16.26_o between_o you_o and_o we_o there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n set_v so_o that_o they_o which_o will_v go_v from_o hence_o to_o you_o can_v not_o neither_o can_v they_o come_v from_o thence_o to_o us._n in_o this_o three_o signification_n be_v heaven_n here_o take_v christ_n then_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v be_v carry_v up_o into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o bless_a act._n 2.2_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v from_o heaven_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n 2._o king_n 2.11_o elias_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n 2._o cor._n 12.2_o paul_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o three_o heaven_n coloss_n 3.1_o seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o
shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n reu._n 22.17_o the_o spirit_n &_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v lord_n jesus_n which_o they_o say_v not_o who_o be_v not_o ready_a to_o receive_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o wicked_a tremble_v and_o shake_v at_o the_o mention_n of_o that_o judgement_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o sanctifier_n in_o this_o last_o part_n of_o the_o apostolic_a confession_n be_v contain_v six_o article_n whereof_o the_o first_o speak_v of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o next_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v gather_v confirm_v and_o preserve_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o four_o article_n follow_v be_v of_o the_o benefit_n bestow_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o the_o church_n and_o first_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n second_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n three_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n last_o of_o everlasting_a life_n the_o chief_a question_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o holy_a spirit_n 1_o what_o the_o name_n spirit_n signify_v 2_o who_o and_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n be_v 3_o what_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n office_n 4_o of_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v and_o wherefore_o 5_o to_o who_o he_o be_v give_v 6_o how_o he_o be_v give_v and_o receive_v 7_o how_o he_o be_v retain_v and_o keep_v 8_o whether_o he_o may_v be_v lose_v and_o how_o 9_o wherefore_o he_o be_v necessary_a 10_o how_o we_o may_v know_v that_o he_o dwell_v in_o us._n 1_o person_n 1_o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o question_n serve_v more_o proper_o for_o the_o latin_a which_o use_v this_o name_n spiritus_fw-la only_o when_o as_o we_o in_o english_a use_n as_o much_o or_o more_o rather_o the_o word_n ghost_n than_o spirit_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o person_n what_o the_o name_n spirit_n signify_v the_o name_n spirit_n be_v take_v sometime_o for_o the_o cause_n sometime_o for_o the_o effect_n when_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o cause_n it_o signify_v a_o nature_n incorporeal_a and_o live_v of_o a_o spiritual_a essence_n wield_v move_a and_o stir_v some_o thing_n so_o first_o god_n essential_o and_o personal_o be_v a_o spirit_n that_o be_v incorporeal_a without_o any_o bodily_a dimension_n or_o quantity_n invisible_a second_o the_o angel_n also_o whether_o good_a or_o bad_a be_v in_o this_o sense_n spirit_n three_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v call_v spirit_n gen._n 2.7_o he_o breathe_v in_o his_o face_n breath_n of_o life_n that_o be_v he_o send_v in_o a_o spirit_n or_o soul_n into_o he_o when_o the_o word_n spirit_n be_v take_v for_o a_o effect_n it_o signify_v 1._o the_o air_n move_v 2._o the_o move_v itself_o and_o motion_n of_o the_o air_n 3._o the_o wind_n and_o move_a vapour_n 4._o spiritual_a effect_n or_o motion_n good_a or_o bad_a so_o be_v it_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n and_o contrary_a the_o spirit_n of_o prince_n that_o be_v courage_n likewise_o the_o spirit_n of_o fornication_n 5._o new_a spirit_n signify_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o this_o doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n spirit_n signify_v the_o cause_n stir_v and_o move_v namely_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o be_v forcible_a in_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o man_n and_o this_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godheade_n be_v call_v a_o spirit_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a essence_n or_o substance_n incorporeal_a and_o invisible_a 2._o because_o he_o be_v inspire_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o be_v because_o be_v the_o immediate_a stirrer_n and_o mover_n of_o divine_a work_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n move_v but_o by_o this_o spirit_n 3._o because_o himself_o inspire_v and_o immediate_o work_v motion_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_n whence_o he_o be_v call_v luk._n 1.35_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a 4._o because_o he_o be_v god_n equal_a and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n this_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v call_v holy_a 1._o because_o he_o in_o himself_o by_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v holy_a 1._o because_o he_o be_v the_o hallow_a or_o sanctifier_n that_o be_v he_o immediate_o hallow_v or_o sanctifi_v and_o make_v holy_a other_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n sanctify_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o mediatelie_o 2_o who_o and_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o true_a and_o only_a godhead_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o coeternall_a coequal_a and_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o be_v send_v from_o both_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_n to_o sanctify_v they_o unto_o eternal_a life_n here_o be_v we_o to_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n for_o this_o definition_n be_v also_o to_o be_v prove_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o four_o part_n 1_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o person_n 2_o that_o he_o be_v the_o three_o person_n or_o that_o he_o be_v other_o &_o distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 3_o that_o he_o be_v true_a god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n or_o that_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 4_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o godhead_n with_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n or_o that_o he_o be_v consubstantial_a unto_o both_o first_o therefore_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o person_n be_v prove_v 1_o by_o his_o apparition_n because_o he_o have_v appear_v visible_a luk._n 3.22_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n like_o a_o dove_n act._n 2.3_o and_o there_o appear_v unto_o they_o cleave_v tongue_n like_o fire_n and_o it_o that_o be_v the_o fire_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sit_v upon_o each_o of_o they_o see_v then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v in_o bodily_a shape_n upon_o christ_n and_o sit_v upon_o the_o apostle_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v subsist_v for_o no_o quality_n or_o create_v motion_n of_o mind_n or_o heart_n be_v able_a to_o do_v in_o like_a manner_n for_o a_o accident_n do_v not_o only_o not_o take_v upon_o it_o any_o shape_n but_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o some_o thing_n else_o in_o which_o itself_o shall_v consist_v and_o be_v neither_o be_v the_o air_n the_o place_n or_o subject_n of_o holiness_n godliness_n love_n of_o god_n and_o other_o spiritual_a motion_n but_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n 2._o he_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o person_n because_o he_o be_v call_v god_n 1._o cor._n 3.16_o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o act_n 5.3_o why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o hart_n that_o thou_o shall_v lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o say_v thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n see_v also_o isai_n 40.7.13_o act_n 28.25_o ephes_n 4.4.30_o howesoever_o than_o the_o adversary_n of_o this_o doctrine_n gtaunt_a the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n yet_o this_o can_v be_v but_o he_o must_v be_v a_o subsistent_n or_o person_n see_v god_n be_v a_o be_v but_o our_o godliness_n goodness_n godly_a motion_n and_o other_o divine_a affection_n can_v be_v call_v god_n 3._o he_o be_v a_o person_n because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o baptism_n and_o we_o be_v baptize_v in_o his_o name_n that_o be_v by_o his_o commandment_n and_o wil._n but_o we_o be_v not_o baptize_v by_o the_o commandment_n and_o will_n of_o a_o dead_a thing_n or_o of_o a_o thing_n not_o exist_v neither_o be_v we_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o grace_n or_o gift_n of_o god_n 4._o because_o the_o property_n of_o a_o person_n be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o as_o that_o he_o teach_v that_o he_o distribute_v gift_n even_o as_o he_o will_v that_o he_o comfort_v confirm_v rule_v reign_v likewise_o that_o he_o send_v apostle_n that_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o apostle_n luke_n 12.12_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v you_o in_o the_o same_o hour_n what_o you_o ought_v to_o say_v so_o also_o he_o declare_v the_o thing_n to_o come_v joh._n 16.13_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n will_v show_v you_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v he_o give_v prophecy_n he_o command_v and_o will_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v separate_v and_o last_o he_o appoint_v teacher_n in_o the_o church_n all_o these_o be_v thing_n proper_a unto_o a_o person_n exist_v intelligent_a endue_v with_o a_o will_n work_v
desire_n of_o he_o in_o the_o elect._n for_o he_o be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o desire_v he_o luk._n 11.13_o hence_o be_v draw_v a_o forcible_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o to_o work_v effectual_o by_o the_o ministry_n be_v proper_a to_o god_n only_o 1._o cor._n 3.7_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n matth._n 3.11_o i_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n to_o amendment_n of_o life_n but_o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o will_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n rom._n 1.16_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v forcible_a in_o work_v by_o it_o whereupon_o also_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o corint_fw-la 3.8_o now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n eph._n 1.13_o wherein_o also_o after_o that_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n the_o world_n can_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n because_o it_o neither_o see_v he_o nor_o know_v he_o objection_n but_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ephes_n 2.8_o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 1._o corinth_n 12.3_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n answer_n 1._o the_o work_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o faith_n but_o in_o time_n both_o be_v together_o because_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o faith_n be_v once_o begin_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v more_o and_o more_o receive_v who_o woork_v afterwards_o other_o thing_n in_o we_o by_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v say_v galat._n 5.6_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n act_n 15.9_o by_o faith_n man_n heart_n be_v purify_v 7_o how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v retain_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v receive_v and_o keep_v 1._o by_o meditation_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o study_v to_o profit_v therein_o psalm_n 1.2_o he_o that_o do_v meditate_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n daâ—â—_n and_o night_n shall_v be_v like_o a_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o river_n of_o water_n that_o will_v bring_v forth_o her_o fruit_n in_o one_o season_n coloss_n 3.16_o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o plenteous_o in_o all_o wisdom_n teach_v and_o admonish_v yourselves_o 2._o he_o be_v keep_v by_o increase_n and_o continuance_n of_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n that_o be_v by_o a_o desire_n of_o beware_v to_o offend_v against_o our_o conscience_n matth._n 13.12_o unto_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v revelat._n 22.11_o he_o that_o be_v righteous_a let_v he_o be_v righteous_a still_o ephes_n 4.30_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o who_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n hither_o may_v be_v refer_v a_o desire_n of_o avoid_v evil_a company_n and_o sin_n for_o he_o that_o will_v avoid_v sin_n must_v avoid_v all_o occasion_n of_o sin_v 3._o he_o be_v retain_v by_o daily_a and_o earnest_a praieâ—_n and_o invocation_n luk_n 11.13_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o that_o desire_v he_o the_o same_o we_o may_v see_v in_o that_o panoplie_n or_o complete_a harness_n which_o the_o apostle_n describe_v ephes_n 6.14_o likewise_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o example_n of_o david_n who_o pray_v psalm_n 51.11_o that_o god_n will_v not_o take_v his_o holy_a spirit_n from_o he_o 4._o he_o be_v retain_v by_o applieng_v god_n gift_n to_o their_o right_a use_n that_o be_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o the_o safety_n of_o our_o neighbour_n luke_n 22_o 32._o and_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v confirm_v thy_o brother_n matth._n 25.29_o unto_o every_o man_n that_o have_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o even_o that_o he_o have_v shall_v be_v take_v away_o 8_o whether_o and_o how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v lose_v he_o may_v be_v lose_v of_o hypocrite_n and_o reprobate_n of_o the_o elect_a he_o be_v never_o whole_o lose_v but_o only_o as_o touch_v many_o gift_n because_o they_o always_o retain_v some_o gift_n neither_o be_v he_o final_o lose_v of_o the_o elect_n because_o at_o length_n they_o return_v to_o repentance_n but_o of_o the_o reprobate_n he_o be_v altogether_o or_o whole_o lose_v and_o final_o so_o that_o they_o never_o receive_v he_o objection_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n depart_v from_o saul_n therefore_o he_o may_v also_o depart_v from_o the_o elect._n answer_n he_o depart_v from_o saul_n but_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n for_o he_o never_o have_v he_o reply_n yea_o but_o the_o regenerate_a spirit_n also_o depart_v because_o david_n pray_v psal_n 51.12_o restore_v to_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n answ_n he_o be_v lose_v oftentimes_o as_o concern_v some_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n but_o not_o whole_o for_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v that_o the_o godly_a shall_v retain_v no_o remnant_n see_v they_o do_v not_o sin_n to_o death_n a_o man_n say_v bernard_n never_o abide_v in_o the_o same_o state_n either_o he_o go_v backward_o or_o forward_o for_o this_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v &_o hold_v for_o the_o assoil_a of_o that_o question_n how_o namely_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o elect_n may_v be_v notwithstanding_o certain_a albeit_o they_o lose_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v because_o they_o be_v never_o whole_o and_o final_o destitute_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v lose_v four_o way_n and_o those_o contrary_n to_o those_o other_o mean_n whereby_o he_o be_v retain_v 1_o by_o neglect_v the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n for_o paul_n will_v timothy_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o he_o &_o also_o teach_v he_o how_o that_o may_v be_v do_v 1._o tim._n 4.15_o by_o give_v attendance_n to_o his_o read_n to_o exhortation_n and_o doctrine_n 2_o he_o be_v lose_v by_o carnal_a security_n and_o by_o give_v over_o ourselves_o to_o commit_v wickedness_n against_o our_o conscience_n 3_o by_o neglect_n of_o prayer_n 4_o by_o abuse_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o when_o they_o be_v not_o employ_v to_o his_o glory_n &_o to_o the_o safety_n of_o our_o neighbour_n luk._n 8.18_o unto_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o even_o that_o he_o have_v shall_v be_v take_v away_o 9_o wherefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v necessary_a how_o necessary_a and_o needful_a the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v and_o for_o what_o cause_n do_v clear_o appear_v by_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n joh._n 3.5_o except_o that_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 1._o cor._n 15.50_o flesh_n &_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 2._o cor._n 3.5_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n hence_o we_o may_v thus_o conclude_v without_o who_o we_o can_v think_v much_o less_o do_v aught_o that_o be_v good_a and_o without_o who_o we_o can_v neither_o be_v regenerate_v nor_o know_v god_n neither_o attain_v unto_o the_o inhetaunce_n of_o the_o celestial_a kingdom_n without_o he_o we_o can_v be_v save_v but_o without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o thing_n can_v be_v do_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o corruption_n &_o blindness_n of_o our_o nature_n therefore_o without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o can_v be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v &_o so_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v altogether_o necessary_a for_o we_o unto_o salvation_n 10_o how_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o us._n we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v he_o by_o the_o effect_n or_o by_o his_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n in_o we_o as_o by_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o regeneration_n faith_n and_o the_o inchoation_n or_o beginning_n of_o new_a obedience_n or_o by_o a_o readiness_n and_o willingness_n to_o obey_v god_n rom._n 5.1_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v in_o our_o heart_n again_o we_o know_v it_o by_o the_o testimony_n and_o witness_n which_o he_o bear_v unto_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n moreover_o most_o certain_a testimony_n and_o token_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o we_o be_v comfort_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n joy_n in_o affliction_n a_o purpose_n to_o persevere_v in_o
cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n under_o the_o altar_n say_v how_o long_a lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v not_o thou_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n wherefore_o the_o soul_n live_v 8._o luk._n 16.22_o lazarus_n be_v say_v to_o be_v carry_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o out_o of_o the_o same_o place_n also_o it_o be_v apparent_a concern_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o rich_a glutton_n be_v also_o say_v of_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v carry_v down_o to_o hell_n these_o testimony_n therefore_o of_o scripture_n teach_v and_o confirm_v most_o evident_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o body_n before_o death_n and_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o in_o the_o whole_a space_n and_o time_n come_v between_o the_o soul_n be_v live_v feel_v understand_v out_o of_o the_o body_n though_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o operation_n be_v to_o we_o unknowen_a wherefore_o also_o this_o gift_n of_o immortality_n have_v some_o similitude_n with_o god_n who_o alone_o as_o the_o only_a fountain_n and_o author_n of_o life_n have_v immortality_n 1._o timot._fw-la 6._o sin_v man_n shall_v have_v live_v immortal_o if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v but_o furthermore_o that_o man_n shall_v have_v lead_v a_o bless_a life_n immortal_o and_o for_o ever_o not_o in_o soul_n only_o but_o also_o in_o body_n if_o he_o have_v not_o purchase_v death_n and_o mortality_n unto_o himself_o by_o sin_n be_v first_o hereby_o prove_v because_o by_o sin_n death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n as_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n rom._n 5._o &_o 6._o next_o because_o we_o be_v freeed_o from_o sin_n by_o christ_n be_v also_o free_v from_o death_n and_o last_o because_o god_n himself_o do_v withdraw_v from_o man_n be_v make_v by_o sin_n subject_n unto_o death_n the_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n of_o immortality_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n gen._n 3._o wherefore_o their_o objection_n be_v nought_o worth_a who_o imagine_v the_o soul_n after_o death_n to_o sleep_v or_o vanish_v away_o for_o gen._n 1._o and_o 1._o cor._n 15._o adam_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n not_o simple_o as_o these_o will_v have_v it_o like_v as_o other_o live_a creature_n be_v term_v in_o the_o same_o place_n live_v soul_n but_o as_o be_v make_v to_o the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v not_o in_o common_a with_o other_o creature_n gen._n 2._o when_o god_n say_v in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n he_o do_v not_o threaten_v unto_o man_n the_o destruction_n or_o extinguish_n of_o his_o soul_n but_o eternal_a death_n that_o be_v meaning_n sundry_a place_n of_o scripture_n allege_v against_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n interpret_v according_a to_o their_o right_a sense_n and_o meaning_n the_o horrible_a feel_n and_o terror_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o judgement_n and_o to_o live_v forsake_v and_o cast_v from_o god_n subject_a to_o all_o misery_n and_o torment_n a_o adjoint_v of_o which_o death_n be_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o at_o that_o time_n through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o mankind_n may_v be_v save_v be_v differ_v for_o so_o be_v adam_n dead_a while_n yet_o he_o live_v in_o paradise_n according_a to_o god_n denouncement_n even_o assoon_o as_o he_o have_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n so_o in_o eternal_a death_n live_v all_o the_o damn_a and_o reprobate_a who_o fire_n shall_v not_o be_v put_v out_o and_o their_o worm_n not_o die_v so_o ephes_n 2._o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a through_o sin_n who_o live_v in_o sin_n without_o repentance_n and_o ephes_n 5._o he_o be_v will_v to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a who_o be_v reclaim_v from_o sin_n to_o god_n and_o rom._n 7_o 5._o paul_n say_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n job._n 11._o act._n 7._o 1._o cor._n 11._o 1._o thess_n 4._o the_o dead_a be_v say_v to_o sleep_v but_o this_o be_v by_o a_o synecdoche_n a_o synecdoche_n figure_n of_o speech_n translate_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o body_n to_o the_o whole_a man_n for_o that_o this_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n which_o be_v to_o be_v recall_v from_o death_n to_o life_n as_o it_o be_v from_o sleep_n to_o wake_v again_o many_o place_n declare_v as_o job_n 7._o behold_v now_o i_o sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n for_o not_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o body_n only_o sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o grave_n the_o preacher_n say_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n 1â—_n eccle._n 3_o 1â—_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o beast_n be_v even_o as_o one_o condition_n unto_o they_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v a_o fallacy_n conclude_v that_o which_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n so_o to_o be_v simple_o so_o 1._o man_n die_v as_o beast_n in_o that_o man_n must_v needs_o once_o die_v and_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n because_o man_n be_v not_o here_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o nor_o have_v here_o a_o settle_a place_n 2._o man_n die_v as_o beast_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o wicked_a blessedness_n and_o the_o kingdom_n promise_v to_o the_o godly_a be_v say_v then_o first_o to_o fall_v unto_o they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n mat._n 24.25_o mar._n 13._o dan._n 12._o but_o these_o place_n show_v not_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a do_v not_o present_o when_o they_o depart_v from_o their_o body_n enjoy_v celestial_a blessedness_n and_o joy_n but_o that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o their_o body_n be_v raise_v again_o their_o felicity_n and_o glory_n shall_v be_v consummate_v and_o make_v absolute_a for_o so_o we_o pray_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v when_o yet_o god_n now_o also_o reign_v in_o us._n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v 1._o corint_fw-la 15._o if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a they_o thus_o reason_n he_o that_o be_v bless_v and_o happy_a before_o the_o resurrection_n be_v not_o without_o the_o resurrection_n most_o miserable_a but_o we_o without_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a therefore_o we_o be_v not_o before_o the_o resurrection_n bless_v and_o happy_a but_o the_o mayor_n we_o answer_v he_o be_v not_o miserable_a without_o the_o resurrection_n who_o can_v only_o before_o it_o but_o without_o it_o also_o be_v bless_v but_o we_o be_v in_o such_o wise_a bless_a before_o it_o that_o notwithstanding_o without_o it_o follow_v and_o ensue_v we_o can_v enjoy_v that_o former_a blessedness_n because_o god_n have_v join_v with_o so_o unseparable_a a_o knot_n the_o beginning_n and_o proceed_v and_o finish_v or_o perfection_n of_o the_o electe_v blessedness_n that_o none_o can_v have_v the_o beginning_n who_o must_v not_o come_v to_o the_o end_n &_o consummation_n thereof_o wherefore_o either_o we_o must_v rise_v again_o or_o we_o must_v want_v also_o that_o celestial_a blessedness_n before_o the_o resurrection_n rom._n 8.11_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n heb._n 11.39_o these_o all_o through_o faith_n be_v dead_a and_o receive_v not_o the_o promise_n therefore_o they_o receive_v not_o their_o country_n we_o answer_v first_o although_o they_o die_v have_v not_o find_v their_o country_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v of_o these_o word_n that_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o or_o have_v no_o sense_n after_o death_n for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o or_o have_v no_o sense_n seek_v not_o his_o country_n second_o the_o author_n of_o that_o epistle_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o life_n after_o death_n which_o be_v lead_v in_o the_o celestial_a country_n 2._o cor._n 5._o but_o of_o this_o life_n in_o which_o the_o faithful_a walk_v their_o pilgrimage_n seek_v for_o the_o celestial_a country_n not_o find_v their_o country_n on_o earth_n psalm_n 78.39_o they_o be_v flesh_n a_o wind_n that_o pass_v away_o and_o come_v not_o again_o by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a speech_n the_o brevity_n of_o man_n life_n and_o the_o frailty_n and_o perish_v of_o all_o humane_a affair_n without_o god_n be_v describe_v and_o bewail_v for_o as_o here_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o wind_n eftsoon_o vanish_v away_o so_o psalm_n 103._o they_o be_v compare_v to_o dust_n grass_n and_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n likewise_o job_n 14._o he_o shoot_v forth_o as_o a_o flower_n and_o be_v cut_v down_o and_o vanish_v as_o a_o shadow_n isaie_n 40.6_o all_o flesh_n
correlative_a as_o therefore_o the_o thing_n can_v be_v without_o the_o sign_n so_o if_o you_o take_v away_o the_o sign_n from_o the_o thing_n it_o remain_v no_o more_o a_o sign_n because_o the_o relation_n consist_v in_o the_o join_n of_o thing_n as_o the_o master_n be_v no_o more_o a_o master_n if_o he_o have_v no_o servant_n wherefore_o the_o thing_n and_o their_o sign_n be_v distinguish_v but_o not_o sunder_v and_o separate_v brief_a thus_o in_o every_o sacrament_n be_v the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v the_o thing_n be_v christ_n himself_o and_o his_o benefit_n or_o the_o communion_n and_o participation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n the_o thing_n and_o the_o sacrament_n differ_v in_o this_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o proper_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v the_o sign_n sacrament_n the_o sign_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n but_o if_o you_o take_v away_o the_o sign_n the_o thing_n remain_v no_o long_o neither_o the_o sign_n if_o you_o take_v away_o the_o thing_n therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v discern_v not_o to_o be_v sunder_v wherefore_o these_o two_o must_v be_v together_o so_o that_o if_o one_o be_v take_v away_o the_o other_o remain_v no_o long_a that_o which_o before_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o all_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v we_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v a_o sacramental_a union_n and_o conjunction_n of_o the_o thing_n &_o sign_n in_o sacrament_n and_o it_o consist_v â—_o in_o a_o similitude_n whereby_o the_o thing_n be_v signify_v shadow_v and_o represent_v for_o if_o the_o sign_n have_v not_o a_o resemblance_n and_o similitude_n with_o the_o thing_n they_o be_v now_o no_o long_o sign_n 2_o in_o the_o joint-receiving_a of_o the_o thing_n and_o sign_n in_o these_o consist_v the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o sign_n 7_o in_o what_o the_o thing_n differ_v from_o the_o sign_n the_o sign_n differ_v from_o the_o thing_n signify_v 1._o in_o substauncâ—â—_n the_o sign_n be_v corporeal_a visible_a earthly_a the_o thinâ—â—â—â—â—uenly_a invisible_a spiritual_a objection_n but_o the_o body_n of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o corporeal_a thing_n answer_n by_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v here_o mean_v those_o which_o be_v through_o the_o work_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n receive_v by_o faith_n only_o and_o not_o by_o any_o part_n of_o our_o body_n 2._o they_o differ_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o receive_v the_o sign_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o hand_n mouth_n and_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o also_o of_o unâ—_n 〈…〉_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n only_o and_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o of_o the_o faithful_a only_o 3_o in_o the_o end_n or_o use_v the_o thing_n be_v give_v for_o the_o possess_n of_o eternal_a life_n they_o be_v eternal_a life_n itself_o or_o some_o part_n thereof_o the_o sign_n be_v receive_v for_o the_o seal_n &_o confirm_v of_o our_o faith_n concern_v the_o thing_n themselves_o promise_v 4._o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v necessary_a &_o be_v necessary_o receive_v of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o sign_n be_v receive_v of_o they_o only_o who_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v they_o the_o sign_n be_v diverse_a the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n variable_a the_o thing_n be_v perpetual_a and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o sacrament_n 8_o what_o phrase_n and_o form_n of_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v usual_a unto_o the_o church_n and_o scripture_n the_o form_n of_o speak_v of_o sacrament_n be_v partly_o proper_a speak_v proper_a form_n of_o speak_v &_o partly_o figurative_a the_o proper_a be_v 1._o when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v token_n sign_n seal_n &_o those_o seal_n &_o confirm_v unto_o we_o that_o god_n will_v give_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v so_o circuncision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n in_o thy_o flesh_n 2._o when_o unto_o the_o sign_n be_v express_o adjoin_v promise_n namely_o that_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v mar._n 16_o 16._o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v &_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v a_o figurative_a or_o sacramental_a kind_n of_o speak_v be_v speak_v figurative_a form_n of_o speak_v 1._o when_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o sign_n as_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n call_v the_o passeover_n 2._o contrariwise_o when_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sign_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o thing_n 3._o when_o the_o property_n belong_v to_o the_o thing_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o sign_n as_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o baptism_n be_v say_v to_o wash_v away_o sin_n to_o save_v to_o regenerate_v 4._o when_o contrariwise_o the_o property_n of_o the_o sign_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n we_o be_v wash_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n all_o these_o phrase_n of_o speech_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n adjoin_v to_o the_o ceremony_n &_o this_o therefore_o 1._o because_o the_o sign_n represent_v and_o seal_v the_o thing_n baptism_n be_v the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n 2._o because_o the_o thing_n &_o the_o sign_n be_v together_o receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o right_a use_n thereof_o 9_o what_o be_v the_o right_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o sacrament_n the_o right_a use_n of_o sacrament_n be_v believer_n in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o sacrament_n be_v respect_v 1_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n which_o must_v be_v pure_a 2_o the_o person_n receive_v who_o must_v be_v believer_n 1._o when_o the_o rite_n ordain_v by_o god_n be_v observe_v and_o not_o corrupt_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v retain_v pure_a and_o uncorrupt_a the_o addition_n of_o antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o take_v away_o be_v again_o to_o be_v add_v 2._o when_o those_o person_n use_v those_o rite_n for_o who_o god_n have_v ordain_v they_o wherefore_o the_o household_n of_o christ_n only_o that_o be_v christian_n who_o by_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v the_o citizen_n of_o the_o church_n must_v use_v these_o rite_n act._n 8_o 37._o if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v be_v baptize_v so_o also_o they_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n matth._n 3.6_o who_o confess_v their_o sin_n institute_v 3_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v institute_v 3._o when_o the_o rite_n and_o sacrament_n be_v use_v to_o that_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v institute_v for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o transform_v the_o rite_n to_o any_o other_o end_n or_o use_v beside_o that_o whereunto_o they_o be_v ordain_v 1._o because_o that_o be_v not_o to_o obey_v god_n commandment_n 2._o because_o if_o the_o sign_n be_v change_v or_o convert_v to_o another_o use_n or_o the_o covenaunt_n not_o keep_v the_o consent_n of_o he_o that_o promise_v be_v lose_v without_o which_o the_o sign_n or_o earnest_n confirm_v nothing_o wherefore_o the_o sacrament_n without_o their_o right_a use_n be_v no_o sacrament_n but_o rather_o vain_a and_o fruitless_a spectacle_n neither_o have_v they_o the_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n but_o the_o right_n and_o lawful_a use_n of_o they_o consist_v especial_o in_o faith_n and_o repentance_n they_o who_o have_v not_o this_o unto_o they_o the_o sacrament_n be_v no_o sacrament_n wherefore_o they_o be_v beside_o themselves_o who_o say_v that_o unbeliever_n and_o infidel_n receive_v together_o with_o the_o sign_n the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sign_n 10_o what_o the_o wicked_a receive_v in_o the_o use_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n signify_v the_o wicked_a receive_v the_o bare_a sign_n without_o the_o thing_n thereby_o signify_v the_o wicked_a receive_v the_o bare_a sign_n only_o and_o those_o to_o their_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n 1._o because_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v only_o in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o they_o neglect_v the_o right_a use_n of_o they_o who_o receive_v they_o unworthy_o wherefore_o paul_n also_o say_v 1._o cor._n 11.27_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthilie_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o wicked_a eat_v and_o drink_v it_o unworthy_o because_o they_o profane_v the_o sacrament_n and_o transform_v god_n into_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n into_o the_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n 2._o unto_o who_o nothing_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o word_n to_o he_o the_o sacrament_n seal_v nothing_o for_o after_o what_o manner_n and_o unto_o who_o a_o charter_n promise_v any_o thing_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o to_o the_o same_o man_n do_v the_o sign_n and_o seal_v annex_v unto_o
signify_v christ_n which_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v exhibit_v the_o new_a christ_n who_o already_o be_v exhibit_v be_v apparent_a by_o the_o interpretation_n deliver_v of_o they_o in_o holy_a writ_n whereof_o we_o speak_v in_o the_o definition_n now_o they_o differ_v in_o clearness_n because_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o ceremony_n be_v pure_a &_o signifi_v thing_n complete_a and_o perfect_a in_o the_o old_a be_v more_o rite_n shadow_v thing_n to_o come_v all_o the_o circumstance_n whereof_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o declare_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o 15._o conclusion_n what_o the_o minister_n do_v in_o god_n name_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o also_o that_o god_n by_o the_o sacrament_n signify_v that_o be_v teach_v offer_v promise_v we_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o second_o confirmation_n hereof_o follow_v the_o next_o which_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v move_v our_o heart_n by_o they_o to_o believe_v for_o see_v the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o visible_a promise_n they_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n of_o confirm_a faith_n in_o we_o which_o the_o promise_n itself_o have_v which_o be_v make_v unto_o us._n of_o this_o follow_v the_o three_o for_o that_o which_o serve_v for_o the_o kindle_v or_o raise_v of_o faith_n in_o we_o the_o same_o also_o serve_v for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o benefit_n and_o because_o we_o attain_v unto_o this_o by_o faith_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v the_o bread_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n baptism_n do_v save_o us._n neither_o yet_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n always_o confirm_v and_o establish_v faith_n by_o they_o as_o the_o example_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o of_o infinite_a other_o do_v show_v that_o the_o use_n of_o they_o hurt_v without_o faith_n have_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o second_o conclusion_n the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o 16._o conclusion_n the_o sacrament_n without_o the_o word_n go_v before_o do_v neither_o teach_v nor_o confirm_v our_o faith_n because_o the_o meaning_n and_o signification_n of_o they_o be_v not_o understand_v except_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o word_n neither_o can_v the_o sign_n confirm_v any_o thing_n except_o the_o thing_n be_v first_o promise_v a_o example_n hereof_o be_v the_o jew_n who_o observe_v and_o now_o do_v observe_v the_o ceremony_n but_o adjoine_v thereto_o the_o not_o understand_v promise_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o word_n those_o who_o be_v of_o understanding_n be_v not_o save_v either_o by_o doctrine_n as_o by_o ordinary_a mean_n or_o by_o a_o internal_a and_o extraordinary_a knowledge_n joh._n 3.18_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o son_n be_v already_o condemn_v rom._n 3.17_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o they_o may_v be_v save_v without_o the_o sacrament_n because_o although_o by_o some_o necessity_n they_o be_v deprive_v of_o these_o yet_o they_o may_v believe_v as_o the_o thief_n do_v on_o the_o cross_n or_o if_o they_o be_v infant_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o age_n they_o be_v sanctify_v as_o john_n in_o the_o womb_n and_o many_o infant_n also_o in_o the_o womb_n who_o die_v before_o the_o day_n of_o circumcision_n the_o word_n also_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v unto_o the_o wicked_a because_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o convert_v they_o but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v unto_o they_o who_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o member_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v institute_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n only_o act._n 8.37_o thou_o may_v be_v baptize_v if_o thou_o believe_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o eighteen_o conclusion_n the_o confirmation_n thereof_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o passeover_n and_o other_o sacrifice_n as_o also_o by_o the_o sabbath_n which_o all_o be_v command_v by_o god_n that_o the_o godly_a may_v celebrate_v and_o worship_n god_n and_o show_v themselves_o grateful_a unto_o he_o and_o may_v withal_o take_v the_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o those_o benefit_n of_o god_n which_o they_o receive_v by_o the_o messiah_n so_o baptism_n be_v a_o confession_n of_o christianity_n and_o a_o sign_n whereby_o christ_n testify_v that_o we_o be_v wash_v by_o his_o blood_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o advertisement_n that_o we_o be_v quicken_v &_o reviue_v by_o his_o death_n &_o be_v make_v his_o member_n &_o shall_v remain_v &_o continue_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o of_o baptism_n the_o principal_a question_n be_v 1_o what_o baptism_n be_v 2_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o baptism_n or_o for_o what_o it_o be_v institute_v 3_o what_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n thereof_o 4_o what_o be_v the_o form_n and_o kind_n of_o speak_v of_o baptism_n 5_o who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v 6_o the_o lawful_a and_o right_a use_n of_o baptism_n 7_o in_o place_n whereof_o baptism_n do_v succeed_v 8_o how_o baptism_n agree_v with_o circumcision_n and_o in_o what_o be_v differ_v from_o it_o what_o baptism_n be_v baptism_n be_v a_o external_a wash_n institute_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o the_o pronounce_v of_o these_o word_n i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v a_o testimony_n that_o he_o who_o be_v so_o wash_v or_o dip_v be_v reconcile_v through_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n unto_o eternal_a life_n go_v say_v christ_n and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o may_v also_o be_v fit_o define_v on_o this_o wise_a baptism_n be_v a_o ceremony_n institute_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n whereby_o we_o be_v wash_v with_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o signify_v that_o we_o be_v receive_v into_o favour_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v for_o we_o and_o be_v regenerate_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o also_o to_o bind_v we_o that_o hereafter_o we_o endeavour_n in_o our_o action_n and_o deed_n true_o to_o testify_v newness_n of_o life_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o favour_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v for_o we_o to_o wit_n on_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v for_o christ_n whole_a humiliation_n apply_v unto_o we_o by_o faith_n only_o baptism_n no_o bare_a sign_n only_o objection_n baptism_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o external_a wash_n of_o water_n therefore_o baptism_n be_v a_o bare_a sign_n only_o answer_n this_o be_v a_o fallacy_n of_o division_n divide_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v join_v because_o when_o we_o say_v that_o baptism_n be_v a_o external_a sign_n we_o join_v with_o the_o sign_n the_o thing_n signify_v moreover_o there_o be_v no_o particle_n add_v which_o exclude_v the_o thing_n and_o baptism_n be_v in_o it_o own_o nature_n a_o bare_a sign_n but_o the_o promise_n come_v thereto_o and_o be_v join_v with_o this_o sign_n testament_n the_o difference_n between_o baptism_n and_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 2_o objection_n there_o be_v washinge_n also_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n baptism_n be_v a_o wash_n baptism_n therefore_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n answer_n the_o wash_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o receive_n into_o the_o church_n as_o be_v baptism_n they_o signify_v christ_n to_o come_v they_o do_v bind_v the_o jew_n only_o baptism_n extend_v and_o belong_v to_o all_o nation_n or_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n they_o be_v also_o institute_v to_o wash_v away_o a_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n baptism_n to_o wash_v away_o a_o moral_a uncleanness_n and_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o baptism_n be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o lavour_n or_o wash_n to_o wit_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o wash_n of_o the_o moral_a uncleanness_n that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o inward_a or_o spiritual_a wash_n whereby_o we_o be_v wash_v or_o cleanse_v from_o our_o sin_n now_o this_o wash_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n spirit_n the_o wash_n of_o baptism_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1_o the_o wash_n of_o blood_n 2_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o the_o wash_n of_o blood_n when_o we_o be_v wash_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o bloodshed_n of_o christ_n 2._o the_o wash_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o we_o be_v wash_v by_o christ_n spirit_n which_o be_v our_o renew_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v the_o change_v of_o evil_a inclination_n into_o good_a which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o our_o
will_n and_o hart_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o contrariwise_o a_o purpose_n to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o this_o twofold_a wash_n from_o sin_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v apparent_a by_o this_o place_n mar._n 1.4_o he_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o amendment_n of_o life_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n wherefore_o baptism_n be_v a_o symbol_n and_o sign_n of_o both_o washinge_n or_o of_o both_o benefit_n namely_o both_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n not_o only_o because_o this_o sacrament_n have_v some_o similitude_n and_o correspondence_n with_o both_o but_o also_o because_o these_o two_o benefit_n be_v ever_o join_v together_o &_o neither_o can_v be_v without_o the_o other_o roman_n 8.9_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v not_o he_o in_o sum_n to_o be_v wash_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o bloodshed_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v wash_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v regenerate_v that_o be_v to_o have_v our_o evil_a cogitation_n in_o we_o change_v into_o good_a and_o also_o to_o have_v in_o our_o will_n a_o heart_n a_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n to_o obey_v god_n now_o then_o our_o justification_n and_o our_o regeneration_n differ_v in_o that_o our_o justification_n be_v a_o wash_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n our_o regeneration_n be_v a_o wash_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o have_v be_v already_o say_v but_o baptism_n be_v the_o sign_n or_o seal_n of_o both_o both_o of_o justification_n and_o of_o regeneration_n regeneration_n or_o the_o mutation_n of_o our_o evil_a inclination_n into_o good_a although_o it_o be_v not_o perfect_a in_o this_o life_n yet_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o be_v here_o in_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o that_o mutation_n be_v feel_v of_o all_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o life_n so_o that_o they_o be_v great_o also_o grieve_v for_o the_o defect_n thereof_o wherefore_o baptism_n comprehend_v 1._o the_o sign_n which_o be_v water_n 2._o the_o ceremony_n as_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o water_n or_o the_o dip_v into_o and_o again_o return_v out_o of_o the_o water_n 3._o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v first_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n second_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o old_a man_n for_o which_o cause_n we_o be_v say_v to_o put_v on_o christ_n in_o baptism_n three_o the_o quicken_a of_o the_o new_a man_n into_o a_o certain_a hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v by_o christ_n four_o the_o sign_n which_o not_o only_o signify_v but_o also_o confirm_v five_o the_o sign_n which_o have_v that_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o confirm_v from_o the_o commandment_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n 2_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o baptism_n the_o end_n of_o baptism_n be_v 1._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o mark_n whereby_o the_o church_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o all_o other_o nation_n and_o sect_n go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o christian_n 1_o to_o be_v a_o discern_a badge_n of_o christian_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v gather_v the_o church_n by_o baptism_n and_o the_o word_n and_o who_o you_o shall_v make_v my_o disciple_n believe_v with_o their_o whole_a hart_n all_o they_o &_o they_o alone_o baptize_v &_o separate_v unto_o i_o act._n 10.47_o can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v which_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o we_o 2_o the_o chief_a and_o proper_a end_n of_o baptism_n be_v faith_n 2_o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n to_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o be_v a_o testification_n when_o christ_n testify_v that_o he_o wash_v we_o with_o his_o blood_n that_o he_o bestow_v on_o we_o remission_n of_o sin_n justification_n and_o regeneration_n or_o the_o chief_a end_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n &_o also_o the_o seal_n or_o obsignation_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o testimony_n of_o god_n will_v that_o he_o give_v we_o these_o gift_n at_o this_o present_a and_o will_v give_v they_o ever_o hence_o forward_o for_o he_o baptize_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o minister_n and_o by_o he_o signify_v unto_o we_o this_o his_o wil._n that_o baptism_n be_v a_o testimony_n and_o confirmation_n of_o this_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v his_o bestow_n salvation_n on_o we_o appear_v by_o this_o also_o which_o follow_v namely_o because_o we_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v we_o be_v assign_v and_o depute_v to_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v claim_v to_o be_v his_o own_o 2._o because_o god_n have_v promise_v salvation_n unto_o he_o who_o shall_v believe_v and_o shall_v be_v baptize_v 3._o testimony_n of_o scripture_n also_o confirm_v the_o same_o act._n 22.16_o why_o tarie_v thou_o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n in_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n mat._n 16.16_o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o shall_v be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v roman_n 6.3_o know_v you_o not_o that_o all_o we_o which_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n we_o be_v bury_v then_o with_o he_o by_o baptism_n tit._n 3.5_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o the_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o pet._n 3.21_o to_o the_o which_o also_o the_o figure_n that_o now_o save_v we_o even_o baptism_n agree_v by_o this_o end_n of_o baptism_n it_o appear_v why_o baptism_n be_v not_o reiterated_a or_o use_v again_o namely_o because_o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o our_o receive_n into_o favour_n and_o the_o covenaunt_n which_o be_v ever_o firm_a and_o ratify_v to_o they_o who_o repent_v see_v it_o depend_v not_o on_o the_o person_n of_o he_o that_o baptize_v moreover_o regeneration_n be_v wrought_v but_o once_o only_a for_o he_o who_o be_v once_o true_o engraft_v into_o christ_n be_v never_o cast_v out_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o wash_n and_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n be_v receive_v but_o once_o only_a chief_o see_v regeneration_n or_o salvation_n have_v not_o a_o necessary_a dependence_n on_o baptism_n duty_n 3_o to_o bind_v we_o to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n and_o to_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o this_o our_o duty_n 3_o baptism_n be_v institute_v to_o be_v a_o testification_n of_o our_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o a_o bind_n of_o we_o and_o the_o church_n to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n into_o who_o name_n we_o be_v baptize_v we_o bind_v ourselves_o in_o baptism_n to_o thankfulness_n namely_o fiâ—sâ—_n to_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o promise_a benefit_n with_o faith_n and_o then_o withal_o unto_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n rom._n 6.3_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 1._o cor._n 9.11_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v 1._o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n death_n no_o otherwise_o than_o if_o ourselves_o be_v dead_a 2._o to_o die_v also_o ourselves_o which_o be_v to_o mortify_v the_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n this_o mortification_n god_n promise_v we_o in_o baptism_n &_o bind_v we_o unto_o it_o 4_o baptism_n be_v institute_v to_o be_v a_o signification_n or_o a_o advertisement_n unto_o we_o of_o the_o cross_n deliverance_n 4_o to_o advertise_v we_o of_o the_o cross_n &_o of_o our_o preservation_n and_o deliverance_n and_o of_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n therein_o and_o of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n from_o it_o mat._n 20.22_o be_v you_o able_a to_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o deliverance_n from_o the_o cross_a the_o very_a ceremony_n itself_o of_o baptism_n do_v show_v for_o we_o be_v dip_v in_o deed_n but_o we_o be_v not_o drown_v or_o choke_v in_o the_o water_n moreover_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o end_n baptism_n be_v compare_v unto_o the_o flood_n for_o as_o in_o the_o flood_n and_o deluge_n some_o be_v shut_v into_o the_o ark_n the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n perish_v so_o in_o the_o church_n they_o who_o cleave_v unto_o christ_n although_o they_o be_v press_v with_o calamity_n yet_o at_o length_n in_o their_o appoint_a time_n they_o be_v deliver_v hither_o also_o belong_v that_o place_n of_o paul_n where_o he_o compare_v the_o pass_n over_o the_o red_a sea_n to_o baptism_n 1._o cor._n 10.2_o all_o be_v baptize_v
of_o it_o and_o so_o affirm_v of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v that_o he_o be_v also_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o be_v baptize_v answer_n christ_n attribute_v salvation_n to_o both_o but_o not_o to_o both_o alike_o to_o faith_n as_o the_o mean_a to_o baptism_n as_o the_o sign_n whereby_o salvation_n be_v seal_v unto_o us._n 4_o what_o be_v the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o speak_v of_o baptism_n baptism_n proper_a and_o unproper_a form_n speak_v of_o baptism_n the_o form_n of_o speak_v of_o baptism_n be_v either_o proper_a or_o unproper_a proper_a form_n of_o speak_v be_v these_o 1._o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n 2._o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o shall_v be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v unproper_a or_o figurative_a kind_n of_o speak_v be_v 1._o baptism_n be_v a_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n 2._o baptism_n wash_v away_o sin_n these_o four_o speech_n be_v equivalent_a and_o signify_v this_o one_o speech_n baptism_n be_v a_o certain_a sign_n or_o token_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o believer_n these_o &_o the_o like_a figurative_a speech_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v like_a as_o the_o figurative_a speech_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o sacrifice_n be_v call_v oftentimes_o a_o expiation_n or_o do_v away_o of_o sin_n and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n so_o when_o it_o be_v say_v baptism_n save_v we_o or_o it_o be_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o newbirth_n or_o it_o be_v the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v baptism_n be_v the_o sign_n or_o token_n of_o all_o these_o now_o the_o scripture_n speak_v after_o this_o sort_n mutual_o change_v the_o name_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o thing_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o analogy_n or_o proportion_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v for_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o thing_n be_v the_o thing_n signify_v in_o his_o kind_n as_o the_o sign_n be_v in_o his_o kind_n for_o as_o water_n that_o be_v the_o sign_n wash_v away_o all_o filth_n so_o also_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o as_o the_o sign_n be_v apply_v outward_o by_o the_o minister_n so_o god_n will_v bestow_v and_o apply_v inward_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n unto_o they_o who_o receive_v the_o sign_n with_o a_o true_a faith_n as_o the_o minister_n work_v without_o so_o god_n do_v work_v within_o second_o the_o scripture_n so_o speak_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n in_o we_o for_o the_o sign_n testify_v god_n will_n towards_o we_o which_o they_o testify_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o promise_n adjoin_v such_o as_o be_v this_o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o shall_v be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v three_o it_o so_o speak_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o joint-exhibiting_a of_o the_o thing_n with_o the_o sign_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o signification_n because_o god_n do_v signify_v unto_o we_o some_o thing_n by_o the_o sign_n which_o be_v that_o we_o do_v as_o certain_o receive_v the_o thing_n as_o we_o do_v the_o sign_n and_o these_o appertain_v to_o they_o who_o use_v the_o sacrament_n right_o 5_o who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v they_o who_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v doctrine_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o be_v call_v neither_o agree_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n nor_o obedient_a unto_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v unto_o baptism_n neither_o ought_v they_o to_o desire_v baptism_n who_o feel_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v as_o yet_o the_o disciple_n and_o scholar_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n say_v first_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o then_o he_o will_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v wherefore_o all_o they_o and_o they_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n unto_o who_o the_o covenant_n do_v belong_v namely_o such_o as_o be_v and_o so_o ought_v to_o be_v account_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o understanding_n profess_v faith_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n baptize_v all_o that_o be_v the_o scholar_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v or_o infant_n bear_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o church_n for_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n except_o they_o exclude_v themseluesâ—_n or_o all_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v who_o be_v to_o be_v account_v for_o the_o disciple_n and_o scholar_n of_o christ_n but_o for_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v account_v all_o those_o of_o understanding_n who_o profess_v faith_n and_o repentance_n neither_o they_o only_o but_o their_o infant_n also_o which_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n which_o also_o teach_v and_o instruct_v they_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n according_a to_o their_o capacity_n baptize_v the_o infant_n which_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v or_o as_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o age_n will_v bear_v and_o these_o be_v the_o reason_n whereby_o be_v prove_v that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v 1._o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o our_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n which_o ought_v whole_o to_o be_v baptize_v according_a to_o that_o tit._n 3.5_o baptism_n be_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o 1._o cor._n 12.13_o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptise_a into_o one_o body_n but_o infant_n belong_v unto_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v say_v mat._n 19.14_o suffer_v the_o little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o therefore_o infant_n ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v 2_o baptism_n be_v a_o sever_n or_o a_o sign_n of_o distinguish_v the_o whole_a church_n from_o all_o other_o sect_n and_o so_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o all_o mankind_n wherefore_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o citizen_n of_o christ_n but_o infant_n be_v citizen_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o member_n or_o part_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o that_o right_a of_o enfranchise_v they_o to_o be_v the_o citizen_n of_o christ_n church_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v unto_o infant_n but_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v that_o so_o be_v engraft_v and_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n they_o may_v be_v by_o this_o sign_n and_o token_n discern_v together_o with_o the_o whole_a church_n from_o all_o other_o 3_o unto_o who_o belong_v the_o benefit_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o regeneration_n they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v for_o unto_o who_o the_o thing_n signify_v belong_v unto_o they_o also_o do_v the_o sign_n belong_v except_o some_o condition_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o use_v it_o hinder_v or_o except_o there_o be_v some_o circumstance_n of_o the_o institution_n hinder_v and_o let_v the_o use_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o peter_n say_v act_n 2.38_o amend_v your_o life_n and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o again_o for_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n again_o act._n 10.47_o can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v wherefore_o infant_n also_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v neither_o aught_o the_o sign_n to_o be_v deny_v they_o as_o unto_o who_o belong_v the_o thing_n signify_v which_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o regeneration_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n or_o promise_n whereof_o they_o also_o be_v make_v partaker_n gen._n 17.7_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o and_o 1._o cor._n 7.14_o your_o child_n be_v holy_a matth._n 19.14_o suffer_v the_o little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o act._n 2.39_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n so_o also_o john_n baptist_n be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o womb_n if_o a_o man_n diligent_o weigh_v these_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n he_o shall_v perceive_v doubtless_o not_o only_a that_o it_o be_v lawful_a but_o also_o that_o this_o sacrament_n must_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v give_v unto_o infant_n because_o the_o infant_n be_v holy_a the_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o god_n say_v also_o that_o he_o be_v their_o god_n who_o certain_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o wicked_a moreover_o there_o be_v no_o condition_n or_o circumstance_n in_o the_o infant_n hinder_v the_o use_n of_o baptism_n can_v any_o
for_o it_o do_v not_o be_v receive_v into_o we_o quicken_v we_o by_o work_v in_o we_o new_a corporal_a quality_n like_v as_o a_o medicine_n do_v but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n nourish_v and_o quicken_v we_o after_o a_o manner_n diverse_a from_o that_o natural_a nourish_a and_o according_o as_o this_o manner_n of_o nourish_v and_o quicken_a require_v so_o receive_v we_o christ_n body_n the_o manner_n whereby_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n nourish_v we_o be_v 1._o the_o respect_n of_o his_o merit_n for_o for_o we_o christ_n body_n be_v give_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o and_o for_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v eternal_a life_n give_v unto_o us._n after_o this_o manner_n than_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n quicken_v we_o as_o it_o be_v a_o merit_n deserve_v for_o we_o this_o blessing_n 2._o his_o body_n and_o blood_n quicken_v or_o nourish_v we_o when_o we_o receive_v that_o merit_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v when_o we_o believe_v with_o a_o true_a faith_n that_o for_o it_o we_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n this_o faith_n rest_v and_o hang_v on_o christ_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n not_o corporal_o dwell_v in_o us._n 3_o it_o nourish_v we_o when_o the_o same_o spirit_n unit_v we_o by_o faith_n unto_o christ_n and_o work_v the_o like_a in_o we_o which_o it_o do_v in_o christ_n for_o except_o we_o be_v graff_v into_o christ_n we_o do_v not_o please_v god_n for_o he_o will_v on_o that_o condition_n receive_v we_o and_o pardon_v we_o our_o sin_n so_o that_o by_o faith_n through_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o be_v join_v with_o christ_n and_o engraft_v into_o he_o see_v then_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n whereby_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n quicken_v and_o nourish_v we_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o descend_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n into_o our_o body_n 4_o objection_n the_o eat_n of_o bread_n be_v do_v by_o the_o mouth_n but_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o eat_n of_o bread_n therefore_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o body_n be_v do_v by_o the_o mouth_n and_o be_v corporal_a when_o it_o be_v say_v take_v and_o eat_v answer_n this_o eat_v whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v here_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o mouth_n not_o simple_o but_o as_o concern_v the_o sign_n but_o it_o be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o mouth_n but_o be_v spiritual_a as_o concern_v the_o thing_n signify_v &_o spiritual_a reply_n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v the_o invisible_a body_n which_o i_o have_v in_o my_o hand_n answer_n but_o the_o body_n be_v the_o thing_n signify_v and_o spiritual_a otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v no_o proportion_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n so_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v that_o whereof_o the_o body_n be_v affirm_v for_o in_o this_o speech_n the_o thing_n signify_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o sign_n 5_o objection_n the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v change_v christ_n use_v the_o word_n be_v therefore_o there_o may_v not_o be_v put_v in_o place_n thereof_o the_o word_n signify_v answer_n the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v change_v into_o another_o sense_n than_o god_n will_v have_v but_o otherwise_o they_o be_v often_o to_o be_v change_v as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v pluck_v out_o thy_o eye_n for_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n moreover_o they_o themselves_o who_o accuse_v we_o of_o change_n do_v more_o make_v this_o change_n and_o mutation_n than_o we_o reply_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v break_v and_o crucify_v for_o we_o not_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n therefore_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o substantial_a body_n of_o christ_n answ_n i_o grant_v for_o the_o bread_n signify_v that_o very_a body_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o marie_n &_o crucify_v question_n why_o then_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v attribute_v to_o the_o sign_n sign_n two_o cause_n why_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o sign_n call_v by_o their_o name_n if_o neither_o consubstantiation_n nor_o transubstantiation_n be_v thereby_o signify_v answer_n there_o be_v two_o cause_n allege_v hereof_o a_o similitude_n or_o likeness_n and_o a_o certainty_n 1._o the_o similitude_n or_o proportion_n of_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v first_o as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n nourish_v our_o body_n so_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n nourish_v we_o unto_o everlasting_a life_n second_o as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o mouth_n so_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n three_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v eat_v be_v break_a so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v be_v sacrif_n ce_v and_o break_v four_o as_o in_o corporal_a food_n be_v require_v a_o appetite_n unto_o it_o so_o also_o in_o this_o spiritual_a food_n be_v require_v faith_n five_o as_o of_o many_o corn_n be_v make_v one_o loaf_n so_o be_v we_o be_v many_o make_v one_o body_n wherefore_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o similitude_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v the_o thing_n signify_v be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o sign_n 2._o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o sign_n in_o the_o cause_n likewise_o why_o that_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o sign_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o thing_n signify_v for_o the_o sâ—gnes_n testify_v that_o christes_fw-fr sacrifice_n be_v accomplish_v and_o for_o our_o behoof_n and_o commodity_n because_o it_o be_v certain_o and_o true_o apply_v unto_o us._n here_o last_o of_o all_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n body_n do_v comprise_v and_o comprehend_v 1._o faith_n 2._o that_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v we_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n and_o our_o communion_n be_v wrought_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o this_o our_o union_n and_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n 3._o that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n benefit_n justification_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o ensue_v of_o that_o union_n of_o christ_n with_o us._n 4._o it_o comprehend_v also_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o regeneration_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v like_o and_o conform_v unto_o christ_n because_o the_o same_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o in_o christ_n work_v also_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o us._n this_o eat_n be_v easy_o collect_v as_o out_o of_o many_o other_o place_n so_o also_o out_o of_o this_o say_n of_o christ_n i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n 5_o what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o popish_a mass_n this_o question_n be_v necessary_a by_o reason_n of_o error_n which_o have_v câ—ept_v into_o the_o church_n it_o be_v otherwise_o demand_v why_o the_o mass_n be_v to_o be_v abolishedâ—ut_o â—ut_z here_o this_o question_n be_v also_o contain_v and_o comprehend_v because_o these_o difference_n and_o contrariety_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o mass_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o mass_n be_v to_o be_v abolish_v first_o let_v we_o speak_v a_o few_o word_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o mass_n or_o missa_fw-la the_o word_n missa_fw-la seem_v to_o have_v his_o name_n from_o a_o ancient_a custom_n of_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n &_o action_n mass_n the_o original_n of_o the_o word_n missa_fw-la which_o we_o call_v the_o mass_n in_o the_o end_n whereof_o leave_n be_v give_v of_o departure_n to_o the_o catechumenes_n the_o possess_v with_o spirit_n and_o the_o excommunicate_v person_n and_o so_o the_o word_n missa_fw-la seem_v to_o be_v use_v as_o it_o be_v a_o mission_n or_o send_v away_o because_o it_o be_v the_o last_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n other_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v so_o call_v from_o a_o dimission_n or_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o dimiss_v they_o because_o they_o be_v demise_v with_o these_o word_n â—te_n missa_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v go_v you_o may_v depart_v or_o as_o other_o interpret_v it_o go_v now_o be_v the_o collection_n or_o alm_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v call_v missa_fw-la of_o the_o send_v it_o in_o as_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v or_o throw_v or_o cast_v it_o in_o for_o the_o poor_a some_o will_v therefore_o have_v it_o derive_v from_o the_o hebrew_n masah_n that_o be_v tribute_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v pay_v of_o every_o one_o the_o word_n be_v find_v deut._n 16.10_o missach_n nidbath_n iâ—decha_fw-mi a_o free_a
gospel_n 5_o there_o be_v then_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n a_o double_a meat_n and_o drink_n one_o external_a visible_a terrene_a namely_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o another_o internal_a there_o be_v also_o a_o double_a eat_n and_o receive_v a_o external_a and_o signify_v which_o be_v the_o corporal_a receive_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v which_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o hand_n mouth_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n and_o a_o internal_a invisible_a and_o signify_v which_o be_v the_o fruition_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o a_o spiritual_a engraff_n into_o christ_n body_n that_o be_v which_o be_v not_o perform_v by_o the_o hand_n and_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n last_o there_o be_v a_o double_a administer_v and_o dispenser_n of_o this_o meat_n and_o drink_n a_o external_a of_o the_o external_a which_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n deliver_v we_o by_o his_o hand_n bread_n and_o wine_n and_o a_o internal_a of_o the_o internal_a meat_n which_o be_v christ_n himself_o feed_v we_o by_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n 6_o not_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o sign_n which_o serve_v for_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v that_o we_o may_v live_v for_o ever_o but_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v receive_v that_o we_o may_v be_v confirm_v and_o assure_v of_o that_o heavenly_a food_n and_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o enjoy_v it_o 7_o neither_o be_v the_o bread_n change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o wine_n into_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n neither_o do_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n succeed_v in_o their_o place_n they_o be_v abolish_v neither_o be_v christ_n body_n substantial_o present_a in_o the_o bread_n or_o under_o the_o bread_n or_o where_o the_o bread_n be_v but_o in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v this_o symbol_n as_o a_o instrument_n to_o stir_v up_o faith_n in_o we_o by_o which_o he_o more_o and_o more_o dwell_v in_o we_o engraff_v we_o into_o christ_n and_o make_v we_o through_o he_o to_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a and_o to_o draw_v eternal_a life_n from_o he_o 8_o now_o when_o christ_n say_v this_o that_o be_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o cup_n be_v my_o blood_n the_o speech_n be_v sacramental_a or_o metonymical_a because_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o sign_n itself_o that_o be_v it_o be_v mean_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o sacrament_n or_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o do_v represent_v he_o and_o do_v testify_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v offer_v for_o we_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v the_o food_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o maintain_v and_o increase_v this_o food_n in_o we_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v 1._o corinth_n 10._o the_o bread_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v it_o be_v that_o thing_n by_o which_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v we_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n the_o same_o be_v the_o meaning_n also_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v call_v christ_n body_n for_o a_o similitude_n which_o the_o thing_n signify_v have_v with_o the_o sign_n namely_o in_o that_o christes_fw-la body_n nourish_v the_o spiritual_a life_n as_o bread_n do_v the_o corporal_a life_n and_o for_o that_o assure_a and_o certain_a joint_a receive_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o sign_n in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sacramental_a union_n of_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v show_v by_o a_o sacramental_a kind_n of_o speak_v but_o no_o such_o local_a conjunction_n which_o be_v by_o some_o imagine_v 9_o as_o therefore_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n signify_v both_o his_o proper_a and_o natural_a body_n and_o his_o sacramental_a body_n which_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n so_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n one_o sacramental_a of_o the_o sign_n to_o wit_n the_o external_a and_o corporal_a receive_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o other_o real_a or_o spiritual_a which_o be_v the_o receive_n of_o christ_n very_a body_n itself_o and_o to_o belâ—eve_v in_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n be_v by_o the_o virtue_n &_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v engraft_v into_o his_o body_n as_o member_n to_o the_o head_n &_o branch_n into_o the_o vine_n and_o so_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o frutie_n of_o the_o deâ—th_n and_o life_n of_o christ_n whence_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o be_v false_o accuse_v who_o thus_o teach_v as_o if_o they_o make_v either_o the_o bare_a sign_n only_o to_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o a_o participation_n of_o christes_fw-fr death_n only_o or_o of_o his_o benefit_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n exclude_v the_o true_a real_a &_o spiritual_a communion_n of_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n itself_o 10_o now_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v when_o the_o faithful_a observe_v this_o rite_n institute_v by_o christ_n in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o the_o stir_v and_o raise_v up_o of_o their_o faith_n and_o thankfulness_n 11_o as_o in_o this_o right_n use_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v sacramentallie_o eat_v so_o also_o without_o this_o use_n as_o by_o unbeliever_n and_o hypocrite_n it_o be_v eat_v sacramental_o indeed_o but_o not_o real_o that_o be_v the_o sacramental_a symbol_n or_o sign_n bread_n and_o wine_n be_v receive_v but_o not_o the_o thing_n themselves_o of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 12_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v ground_v upon_o very_a many_o and_o those_o most_o sound_a and_o firm_a reason_n all_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n confirm_v it_o which_o speak_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o christ_n call_v not_o any_o invisible_a thing_n in_o the_o bread_n but_o the_o very_a visible_a and_o break_a bread_n itself_o his_o body_n deliver_v or_o break_v for_o we_o which_o whereas_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v proper_o himself_o add_v a_o exposition_n that_o that_o bread_n be_v true_o receive_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o which_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n so_o likewise_o he_o say_v the_o supper_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v spiritual_a one_o and_o everlasting_a and_o paul_n say_v it_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n who_o can_v stand_v together_o with_o the_o communion_n of_o devil_n likewise_o he_o make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o engraff_n into_o christ_n body_n by_o one_o spirit_n to_o be_v both_o in_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n moreover_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n and_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n confirm_v the_o same_o all_o which_o represent_v unto_o the_o eye_n the_o same_o spiritual_a communion_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n which_o the_o word_n or_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n declare_v unto_o the_o ear_n therefore_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o in_o their_o right_a use_n have_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o thing_n adjoin_v unto_o they_o the_o article_n also_o of_o our_o faith_n confirm_v it_o which_o teach_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v a_o true_a humane_a body_n not_o present_a at_o once_o in_o many_o place_n as_o be_v now_o receive_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o to_o remain_v until_o the_o lord_n return_v to_o judgement_n and_o further_o that_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n with_o christ_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o by_o any_o entrance_n of_o christ_n body_n into_o the_o body_n of_o man_n wherefore_o this_o sentence_n and_o doctrine_n be_v of_o all_o the_o pure_a antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n with_o most_o great_a and_o manifest_a consent_n hold_v and_o profess_v 13_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n differ_v from_o baptism_n 1._o in_o the_o rite_n and_o manner_n of_o signify_v because_o the_o dip_v into_o the_o water_n or_o wash_n signify_v a_o remission_n and_o purge_v out_o of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o society_n &_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o affliction_n and_o glorification_n but_o the_o distribute_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n signify_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o ourselves_o engraft_v into_o christ_n
paul_n say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o albeit_o in_o this_o place_n he_o speak_v not_o purposed_o of_o the_o supper_n yet_o he_o stir_v up_o and_o exhort_v unto_o it_o reply_n it_o be_v the_o same_o sense_n and_o meaning_n answer_n the_o question_n be_v not_o now_o of_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n but_o of_o the_o identity_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v whether_o they_o be_v the_o same_o word_n reply_n where_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o any_o figure_n there_o be_v no_o figure_n answer_n this_o be_v false_a for_o foolish_a be_v it_o and_o man_n shall_v seem_v to_o make_v show_n and_o ostentation_n of_o their_o skill_n and_o art_n if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o use_v a_o trim_a figure_n and_o the_o scripture_n also_o often_o speak_v figurative_o and_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o add_v withal_o that_o it_o speak_v figurative_o furthermore_o they_o make_v mention_v hereof_o when_o they_o show_v that_o it_o consist_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o the_o attribute_n the_o body_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n crucify_v and_o so_o forth_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v of_o meal_n second_o christ_n will_v this_o to_o be_v do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o therefore_o the_o bread_n be_v call_v his_o body_n as_o a_o memorial_n of_o his_o body_n three_o matthew_n and_o mark_v say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n paul_n and_o luke_n say_v this_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n now_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o bond_n whereby_o god_n have_v bind_v himself_o to_o receive_v the_o faithful_a and_o repentant_a into_o favour_n and_o they_o bind_v themselves_o to_o yield_v faith_n and_o obedience_n unto_o he_o four_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v not_o any_o corporal_a eat_n 1._o because_o the_o faithful_a be_v thereby_o one_o body_n in_o christ_n 2._o because_o he_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v not_o corporal_a 3._o because_o it_o can_v agree_v but_o to_o the_o faithful_a only_o and_o not_o to_o the_o wicked_a 4._o john_n show_v that_o communion_n if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o further_o this_o communion_n whereof_o saint_n paul_n speak_v be_v our_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o fruition_n of_o all_o his_o benefit_n by_o faith_n hither_o belong_v the_o similitude_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o member_n the_o vine_n and_o the_o branch_n which_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o any_o corporal_a eat_n this_o communion_n be_v and_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a from_o the_o begin_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n but_o they_o can_v not_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n corporal_o by_o their_o mouth_n that_o we_o may_v grow_v up_o unto_o he_o by_o who_o all_o the_o body_n be_v couple_v and_o knit_v together_o he_o that_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n and_o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n this_o union_n therefore_o be_v that_o communion_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o it_o be_v spiritual_a for_o bread_n can_v be_v this_o communion_n but_o by_o a_o figure_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o it_o reply_n he_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n eat_v it_o they_o who_o receive_v unworthilie_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o they_o eat_v it_o corporal_o for_o spiritual_o they_o can_v because_o if_o they_o can_v so_o eat_v it_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v guilty_a answer_n the_o mayor_n be_v false_a for_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o christ_n body_n who_o by_o his_o sin_n hang_v it_o on_o the_o cross_n again_o and_o despise_v christ_n benefit_n for_o any_o real_a eat_n be_v not_o require_v to_o this_o guilt_n but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o receive_v christ_n offer_v by_o faith_n be_v thereby_o make_v guilty_a so_o the_o injury_n do_v unto_o the_o ark_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v unto_o the_o lord_n reply_n they_o that_o discern_v not_o the_o lord_n body_n eat_v it_o but_o the_o guilty_a discern_v it_o not_o therefore_o they_o eat_v it_o answer_n if_o the_o mayor_n be_v take_v sacramental_o as_o of_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v call_v and_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v true_a but_o if_o proper_o it_o be_v false_a for_o not_o to_o discern_v his_o body_n be_v not_o to_o give_v due_a honour_n to_o it_o to_o contemn_v it_o yea_o not_o to_o receive_v the_o thing_n signify_v so_o heb._n 10.29_o they_o be_v say_v to_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n as_o a_o unholie_a thing_n who_o contemn_v he_o 5_o they_o reason_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o godly_a of_o ancient_a time_n in_o the_o pure_a state_n of_o the_o church_n answer_n the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v sacramental_o or_o of_o our_o spiritual_a communion_n reply_n austin_n say_v thou_o shall_v receive_v this_o in_o the_o bread_n which_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o this_o in_o the_o cup_n which_o be_v shed_v out_o of_o christ_n side_n answer_n in_o the_o bread_n as_o in_o the_o sign_n that_o be_v together_o with_o the_o sign_n thou_o shall_v receive_v the_o thing_n signify_v when_o we_o receive_v the_o bread_n we_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o have_v christ_n 2._o reply_v cyrill_n upon_o john_n say_v by_o natural_a participation_n not_o only_o spiritual_o but_o also_o corporal_o not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n but_o also_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n corporal_o &_o essential_o ans_fw-fr cyril_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o eat_v but_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v he_o show_v that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n not_o only_o of_o christ_n spirit_n but_o also_o of_o his_o human_a nature_n now_o he_o understand_v a_o spiritual_a communion_n 1._o because_o he_o cit_v those_o place_n concern_v it_o joh._n 6._o &_o 1_o cor._n 10._o where_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o corporal_a eat_n 2._o he_o speakeih_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n not_o in_o the_o bread_n but_o in_o us._n 3_o he_o proove_v the_o abide_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o supper_n not_o by_o any_o corporal_a eat_n 4._o he_o so_o describe_v it_o that_o he_o say_v it_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 5._o he_o speak_v of_o that_o communion_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o saint_n now_o this_o be_v spiritual_a for_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v befall_v also_o to_o the_o wicked_a the_o shift_n of_o consubstantiaries_n whereby_o they_o go_v about_o to_o elude_v &_o shift_v off_o certain_a of_o our_o objection_n not_o all_o for_o mo_z be_v object_v against_o they_o 1_o we_o make_v not_o say_v they_o any_o capernaitical_a eat_n ans_fw-fr we_o demand_v of_o they_o whether_o christ_n be_v eat_v by_o the_o bodily_a mouth_n be_v it_o after_o a_o gross_a or_o after_o fine_a manner_n but_o how_o ever_o they_o answer_v in_o that_o opinion_n which_o they_o hold_v there_o be_v too_o too_o much_o idolatry_n for_o christ_n refute_v the_o capernaite_n do_v not_o distinguish_v the_o eat_n of_o he_o into_o a_o gross_a and_o a_o fine_a manner_n but_o say_v simple_o that_o his_o body_n can_v not_o be_v eat_v with_o the_o bodily_a mouth_n for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o must_v ascend_v and_o that_o the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n 2_o we_o maintain_v not_o ubiquity_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n thereof_o to_o be_v find_v answer_n here_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o dissension_n of_o the_o adversary_n about_o ubiquity_n but_o neither_o be_v a_o word_n to_o be_v find_v hereof_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v together_o in_o two_o place_n and_o further_o of_o this_o their_o opinion_n follow_v ubiquity_n for_o he_o that_o be_v together_o &_o at_o one_o time_n in_o more_o place_n must_v needs_o be_v infinite_a &_o therefore_o everywhere_a 3_o we_o overthrow_n not_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n ascension_n answer_n yea_o but_o they_o do_v overthrow_v it_o for_o while_o they_o hold_v that_o as_o often_o as_o the_o supper_n be_v celebrate_v christ_n be_v corporal_o eat_v they_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o he_o remain_v and_o be_v invisible_a on_o earth_n but_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v leave_v the_o world_n
prove_v by_o paul_n word_n i_o have_v deliver_v say_v he_o hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n unto_o satan_n but_o our_o minister_n and_o pastor_n of_o church_n can_v do_v this_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o paul_n do_v it_o by_o special_a authority_n answer_n this_o whole_a reason_n i_o grant_v we_o must_v not_o follow_v his_o example_n if_o he_o do_v it_o alone_o but_o hereof_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o excommunicate_v for_o so_o more_o be_v in_o the_o conclusion_n than_o in_o the_o premise_n and_o again_o the_o minor_a may_v be_v deny_v because_o in_o the_o text_n allege_v it_o be_v report_v only_o that_o paul_n do_v it_o not_o in_o what_o sort_n and_o manner_n he_o do_v it_o the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n thankfulness_n 86_o whenas_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n without_o any_o merit_n of_o we_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n only_o for_o christ_n sake_n for_o what_o cause_n be_v we_o to_o do_v good-worke_n because_o after_o that_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o with_o his_o blood_n he_o renu_v we_o also_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o image_n of_o himself_o that_o we_o receive_v so_o great_a benefit_n shall_v 6.20_o shall_v rom._n 6.13_o &_o 12.1.2_o 1._o pet._n 2.5.9.10_o 1._o cor._n 6.20_o show_v ourselves_o all_o our_o life-time_n thankful_a to_o god_n and_o 2.12_o and_o mat._n 5.16_o 1_o pet._n 2.12_o honour_v he_o second_o that_o every_o of_o we_o may_v be_v 5.6.22_o be_v 2._o pet._n 1.10_o mat._n 7.17.18_o gal._n 5.6.22_o assure_v of_o his_o faith_n by_o his_o fruit_n and_o last_o that_o by_o our_o honest_a and_o good_a conversation_n we_o may_v 14.19_o may_v 1._o pet._n 3.1.2_o mat._n 5.16_o rom._n 14.19_o win_v other_o unto_o christ_n 87_o can_v they_o then_o be_v save_v which_o be_v unthankful_a and_o remain_v still_o careless_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v not_o convert_v from_o their_o wickedness_n unto_o god_n by_o no_o mean_n for_o as_o the_o scripture_n bear_v witness_v neither_o unchaste_a person_n nor_o idolater_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o thief_n nor_o covetous_a man_n nor_o drunkard_n nor_o slanderer_n nor_o robber_n shall_v 3.14.15_o shall_v 1._o cor._n 6.9.10_o ephes_n 5.5.6_o 1._o joh._n 3.14.15_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 88_o of_o what_o part_n consist_v the_o conversion_n of_o man_n unto_o god_n it_o consist_v of_o the_o 7.11_o the_o rom._n 6.4.5.6_o ep._n 4.22.23.42_o col._n 3.5.6.7.8.9.10_o 1._o cor._n 5.7_o 2._o cor._n 7.11_o mortify_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o quicken_a of_o the_o new_a man_n 89_o what_o be_v the_o mortify_n of_o the_o old_a man_n to_o be_v true_o and_o hearty_o sorry_a that_o thou_o have_v offend_v god_n by_o thy_o sin_n and_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o to_o hate_v and_o 6.1_o and_o rom._n 8.13_o joel._n 2.13_o ho._n 5.15_o &_o 6.1_o eschew_v they_o 90_o what_o be_v the_o quicken_a of_o the_o new_a man_n true_a joy_n in_o god_n through_o 57.15_o through_o rom._n 5.1_o &_o 14.17_o isa_n 57.15_o christ_n and_o a_o earnest_n and_o ready_a desire_n to_o order_v thy_o life_n according_a to_o god_n will_v and_o to_o 2.20_o to_o rom._n 6.10.11_o gal._n 2.20_o do_v all_o good_a work_v 91_o what_o be_v good-worke_n those_o only_o which_o be_v do_v by_o a_o true_a 14.23_o true_a rom._n 14.23_o faith_n according_a to_o 2.10_o to_o 1._o sam._n 15.22_o eph._n 2.10_o god_n law_n &_o be_v 10.31_o be_v 1._o cor._n 10.31_o refer_v only_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o not_o those_o which_o be_v imagine_v by_o we_o as_o seem_v to_o we_o to_o be_v right_a and_o good_a or_o which_o be_v 15.9_o be_v deut._n 11.32_o ezec._n 20.18.19_o be_v 29.13_o mat._n 15.9_o deliver_v and_o command_v by_o man_n 92_o which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n god_n speak_v all_o 5._o all_o exo._n 20._o deu._n 5._o these_o word_n 1_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o have_v bring_v thou_o out_o of_o egypt_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n in_o my_o sight_n 2_o thou_o shall_v make_v to_o thou_o not_o grave_v image_n nor_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n above_o or_o in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o nor_o in_o the_o water_n under_o the_o earth_n thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o nor_o worship_v they_o for_o i_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_o a_o jealous_a god_n and_o visit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n unto_o the_o three_o &_o four_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o &_o show_v mercy_n unto_o thousand_o of_o they_o that_o love_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n 3_o thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o vain_a for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a that_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a 4_o remember_v thou_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n six_o day_n shall_v thou_o labour_v and_o do_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v to_o do_v but_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o it_o thou_o shall_v do_v no_o manner_n of_o work_n thou_o and_o thy_o son_n &_o thy_o daughter_n thy_o manseruant_n &_o thy_o maid_n seruamt_v thy_o cattle_n &_o the_o stranger_n that_o be_v within_o thy_o gate_n for_o in_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v heaven_n &_o earth_n the_o sea_n &_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v and_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n bless_v the_o seven_o day_n and_o hallow_v it_o 5_o honour_n thy_o father_n &_o thy_o mother_n that_o thy_o day_n may_v be_v long_o in_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o 6_o thou_o shall_v do_v no_o murder_n 7_o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n 8_o thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v 9_o thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o thy_o neighbour_n 10_o thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n house_n nor_o his_o wife_n nor_o his_o servant_n nor_o his_o maid_n nor_o his_o ox_n nor_o his_o ass_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o 93_o how_o be_v these_o commandment_n divide_v into_o two_o 10.3.4_o two_o exo._n 34.28_o deut._n 4.13_o &_o 10.3.4_o table_n whereof_o the_o former_a deliver_v in_o four_o commandment_n how_o we_o ought_v to_o behave_v ourselves_o towards_o god_n the_o latter_a deliver_v in_o six_o commandment_n what_o duty_n we_o 22.37.38.39_o we_o mat._n 22.37.38.39_o owe_v unto_o our_o neighbour_n 94_o what_o do_v god_n require_v in_o the_o first_o commandment_n that_o as_o dearlie_o as_o i_o tender_v the_o salvation_n of_o my_o own_o soul_n so_o earnest_o shall_v i_o shun_v &_o fly_v all_o 10.7.14_o all_o 1._o cor._n 6.9_o 10._o &_o 10.7.14_o idolatry_n sorcery_n enchantment_n 18.11_o enchantment_n leu._n 19_o 31._o deut._n 18.11_o superstition_n pray_v to_o saint_n or_o any_o other_o 22.8.9_o other_o mat._n 4.10_o apoc._n 19.10_o &_o 22.8.9_o creature_n &_o shall_v right_o 17.3_o right_o joh._n 17.3_o acknowledge_v the_o only_a &_o true_a god_n 17.5_o god_n jer._n 17.5_o trust_v in_o he_o alone_o 2.14_o alone_o heb._n 10.36_o col._n 1.11_o rom._n 5.3.4.1_o cor._n 10.10_o phi._n 2.14_o submit_v &_o subject_v myself_o unto_o he_o with_o all_o 5.5.6_o all_o 1._o pet._n 5.5.6_o humility_n &_o patience_n 1.17_o patience_n ps_n 104.27.28.29.30_o be_v 45.7_o jac._n 1.17_o look_v for_o all_o good_a thing_n from_o he_o alone_o and_o last_o with_o the_o entire_a affection_n of_o my_o hart_n 22.37_o hart_n deu._n 6.5_o mat._n 22.37_o love_n 10.28_o love_n deu._n 6.2_o ps_n 111.10_o prou._n 1.7_o &_o 9.10_o mat._n 10.28_o reverence_n &_o 10.20_o &_o mat._n 4.20_o deu._n 10.20_o worship_v he_o so_o that_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v all_o creature_n rather_o than_o to_o 5.29_o to_o mat._n 5.29.30_o &_o 10.37_o act._n 5.29_o commit_v the_o least_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v against_o his_o wil._n 95_o what_o be_v idolatry_n it_o be_v in_o place_n of_o that_o one_o god_n or_o beside_o that_o one_o and_o true_a god_n who_o have_v manifest_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n to_o make_v or_o imagine_v and_o account_v any_o other_o thing_n wherein_o thou_o repose_a thy_o 5.23_o thy_o 1._o para._n 16.26_o phi._n 3.19_o eph._n 5.5_o gal._n 4.8_o eph._n 2.12.1_o joa._n 2_o 23.2_o joan._n 9_o jo._n 5.23_o hope_n and_o confidence_n 96_o what_o do_v the_o second_o commandment_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o 17.29_o not_o deut._n 4.15_o etc._n etc._n be_v 40.18_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 1.23_o etc._n etc._n act._n 17.29_o express_v or_o represent_v god_n by_o any_o image_n or_o shape_n &_o figure_n or_o worship_v he_o any_o otherwise_o than_o he_o have_v command_v in_o his_o word_n himself_o to_o be_v worship_v 97_o may_n there_o then_o at_o all_o any_o image_n or_o resemblance_n of_o thing_n be_v make_v god_n neither_o aught_o nor_o can_v be_v represent_v by_o
selfsame_o particle_n betoken_v a_o certainty_n or_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n whereby_o we_o trust_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v wherefore_o amen_o signify_v 1._o so_o be_v it_o and_o sure_a and_o certain_a be_v that_o which_o we_o desire_v and_o let_v god_n condescend_v and_o answer_v unto_o our_o request_n 2._o so_o god_n be_v not_o unmindful_a of_o his_o promise_n true_o and_o certain_o hear_v us._n finis_fw-la ¶_o a_o table_n of_o the_o common_a place_n and_o principal_a qvestion_n handle_v in_o this_o sum_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o preamble_n a_o threefold_a order_n or_o three_o part_n of_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n 2_o of_o a_o catechism_n or_o catechise_n doctrine_n what_o a_o catechism_n be_v 2_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n two_o sort_n of_o catechumeny_n 3_o catechise_v as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n &_o of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n ever_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o still_o it_o ought_v 3._o 4_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n two_o opinion_n of_o religion_n but_o one_o alone_a true_a 5_o what_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v or_o how_o christian_a religion_n be_v divide_v 6._o 7_o true_a religion_n ought_v to_o be_v discern_v from_o other_o and_o why_o 8_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o other_o 10_o the_o difference_n of_o true_a doctrine_n from_o philosophy_n 11_o certain_a note_n whereby_o the_o true_a church_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o 12_o whence_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o this_o religion_n be_v once_o deliver_v from_o god_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n 12_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o depend_v of_o the_o church_n with_o reason_n for_o proof_n &_o answer_n to_o the_o contrary_a objection_n 13._o 14._o 15._o 16._o 17_o reason_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o certainty_n &_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 20._o 21_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o they_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 23_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n a_o sufficient_a witness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n 27_o no_o doctrine_n beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o with_o answer_n to_o the_o contrary_a objection_n 28._o 29._o 30_o the_o observe_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n leave_v arbitrary_a to_o the_o church_n 36_o how_o controversy_n &_o doubtful_a place_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v 46_o of_o the_o true_a comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o way_n to_o attain_v to_o this_o comfort_n and_o the_o part_n thereof_o 53_o why_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o misery_n delivery_n and_o thankfulness_n be_v necessary_a to_o this_o comfort_n 55._o 56._o 57_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o man._n howe._n a_o man_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o misery_n 60_o of_o sinne._n whether_o sin_n be_v or_o whence_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v in_o us._n 63_o what_o sin_n be_v 65_o how_o many_o kind_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v 67_o of_o orginall_a sin_n whether_o there_o be_v original_a sin_n 6â—_n what_o original_a sin_n be_v 68_o whether_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o child_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o parent_n 71_o what_o actual_a sin_n be_v 78_o reign_v sin_n 78_o sin_n not_o reign_v or_o venial_a 79_o sin_n against_o the_o conscience_n &_o not_o against_o the_o conscience_n 86_o sin_n pardonable_a &_o unpardonable_a 87_o sin_n of_o itself_o &_o sin_n by_o a_o accident_n 94_o the_o work_n of_o the_o regenerate_a &_o unregenerate_a differ_v seven_o manner_n of_o way_n 98_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sinne._n 99_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o sin_n 115_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n what_o man_n be_v create_v of_o god_n 124_o for_o what_o man_n be_v create_v 125_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n what_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n be_v 128_o how_o far_o forth_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v lose_v &_o how_o far_o it_o remain_v 130_o how_o it_o be_v repair_v in_o us._n 131_o how_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o how_o in_o us._n 132_o of_o the_o first_o sin_n what_o that_o first_o sin_n of_o adam_n &_o eve_n be_v 134_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o first_o sin_n 135_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o first_o sin_n 135_o why_o god_n permit_v the_o first_o sin_n 136_o of_o freewill_n the_o cause_n of_o diverse_a controversy_n rise_v about_o freewill_n 138_o of_o the_o word_n liberty_n 140_o what_o be_v the_o liberty_n of_o will_n 141_o what_o be_v like_a or_o common_a and_o what_o be_v different_a in_o the_o liberty_n of_o will_n which_o be_v in_o god_n in_o angel_n and_o man_n 144_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o liberty_n in_o we_o &_o what_o it_o be_v 157_o there_o be_v four_o degree_n of_o freewill_n 159_o of_o evil_n of_o punishment_n of_o the_o evil_n of_o punishment_n 192._o how_o many_o kind_n of_o affliction_n there_o be_v 194_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o 198_o what_o be_v the_o comfort_n that_o be_v to_o be_v oppose_v against_o they_o 200_o the_o second_o part_n of_o man_n delivery_n what_o man_n delivery_n be_v 226_o whether_o any_o delivery_n may_v be_v wrought_v after_o the_o fall_n 227_o whether_o delivery_n be_v necessary_a and_o certain_a 231_o what_o manner_n of_o delivery_n this_o be_v 231_o by_o what_o mean_v man_n delivery_n may_v be_v wrought_v 233_o of_o the_o mediator_n what_o a_o mediator_n be_v 238_o for_o what_o cause_n a_o mediator_n be_v necessary_a 239_o what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n 241_o what_o manner_n of_o mediator_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v 243_o who_o be_v &_o may_v be_v that_o mediator_n 250_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n 252_o of_o the_o covenant_n what_o a_o covenaunt_n be_v 253_o how_o a_o covenaunt_n may_v be_v make_v between_o god_n and_o man_n 255_o whether_o there_o be_v but_o one_o covenant_n 255_o in_o what_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenaunt_n agree_v and_o in_o what_o they_o differ_v 256_o of_o the_o gospel_n what_o the_o gospel_n be_v 159_o whether_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v always_o know_v 261_o how_o the_o gospel_n differ_v from_o the_o law_n 264_o what_o be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n 267_o whence_o the_o truth_n &_o certainty_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v appear_v 267_o of_o faith_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n 268_o what_o faith_n be_v in_o general_n 270_o what_o be_v the_o kind_n of_o faith_n 272_o how_o those_o kind_n differ_v 275_o how_o faith_n &_o hope_v differ_v &_o agree_v 278_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n 276_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n 280_o unto_o who_o faith_n be_v give_v 281_o conclusion_n comprise_v the_o sum_n of_o faith_n 285_o of_o the_o creed_n or_o symbol_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o a_o symbol_n be_v 287_o what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o apostolic_a symbol_n 288_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o god_n the_o father_n creator_n the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n creator_n 291_o of_o god_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 294_o who_o and_o what_o god_n be_v 301_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o description_n of_o god_n deliver_v by_o the_o church_n 305_o whence_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n 336_o what_o these_o word_n essence_n person_n &_o trinity_n betoken_v and_o signify_v 340_o what_o difference_n between_o essence_n and_o person_n 341_o whether_o these_o name_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n 345_o how_o many_o person_n there_o be_v of_o the_o divinity_n or_o godhead_n 347_o how_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v distinguish_v 349_o wherefore_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v and_o maintain_v in_o the_o church_n 351_o of_o creation_n whether_o the_o woorld_n be_v create_v of_o god_n 355_o how_o god_n make_v the_o world_n 362_o for_o what_o cause_n god_n create_v the_o world_n 367_o of_o angel_n what_o good_a angel_n be_v 369_o of_o evil_a spirit_n or_o angel_n 375_o of_o god_n providence_n error_n concern_v god_n providence_n 379_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o providence_n of_o god_n 380_o what_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v 385_o a_o confutation_n of_o certain_a sophism_n or_o cavil_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v object_v against_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n move_v and_o govern_v all_o and_o every_o particular_a whether_o good_a or_o bad_a great_a or_o small_a most_o just_o 405_o why_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v god_n providence_n be_v necessary_a 426_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o god_n the_o redeemer_n what_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o word_n jesus_n 430_o
from_o what_o evil_n he_o save_v we_o 433_o how_o he_o save_v 434_o who_o he_o save_v 437_o of_o christ_n what_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 437_o what_o christ_n unction_n or_o anoint_v be_v 438_o what_o his_o prophetical_a function_n 444_o what_o his_o priesthood_n 448_o what_o his_o kingdom_n 451_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o christ_n what_o the_o anoint_v of_o christian_n be_v 452_o in_o what_o sense_n christian_n be_v call_v prophet_n 456_o what_o be_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christian_n 456_o what_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christian_n 458_o of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n how_o many_o way_n man_n be_v call_v son_n 461_o how_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 463_o why_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v and_o first_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n 464_o of_o christ_n divinity_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o subsistent_a in_o the_o flesh_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o before_o the_o flesh_n 467_o the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n be_v a_o person_n real_o distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 498_o the_o worde_n be_v equal_a &_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n 500_o 503_o other_o rule_n whereby_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o arrian_n be_v dissolve_v 507_o the_o principal_a argument_n against_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o answer_n unto_o they_o 509_o of_o christ_n our_o lord_n in_o what_o sense_n christ_n be_v call_v lord_n 514_o for_o what_o cause_n he_o be_v our_o lord_n 515_o of_o christ_n conception_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o birth_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n 518_o the_o common_a place_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n whether_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n our_o mediator_n 520_o whether_o christ_n be_v one_o person_n or_o more_o 525_o what_o manner_n of_o union_n this_o be_v of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o how_o make_v 529_o a_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v touch_v the_o propriety_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o christ_n 536_o a_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v touch_v the_o propriety_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n 544_o why_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o two_o nature_n shall_v be_v unite_v in_o the_o person_n or_o subsistence_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 550_o of_o christ_n humiliation_n that_o be_v of_o his_o passion_n what_o christ_n suffer_v 554_o according_a to_o which_o nature_n christ_n suffer_v 556_o the_o cause_n impellent_fw-fr or_o motive_n of_o christ_n passion_n 55â—_n the_o final_a cause_n oâ—_n end_v of_o his_o passion_n 558_o of_o christ_n death_n how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v dead_a 561_o whether_o it_o be_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v die_v 562_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n 564_o his_o burial_n 566_o his_o descension_n into_o hell_n 567_o of_o christ_n glorification_n that_o be_v of_o his_o resurrection_n whether_o christ_n rise_v again_o 571_o how_o christ_n rise_v 571_o for_o what_o cause_n he_o rise_v 572_o what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n 576_o of_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n whither_o christ_n ascend_v 580_o how_o &_o wherefore_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n 582_o 587_o what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o christ_n ascension_n and_o our_o 588_o what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n ascension_n 589_o of_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god._n what_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n signify_v 591_o what_o be_v to_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n 591_o whether_o christ_n do_v always_o fit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 595_o what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n 597_o of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n whether_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o judgement_n 599_o what_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v 601_o who_o shall_v judge_v 603_o whence_o and_o whither_o christ_n shall_v come_v 604_o howe_n christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n 605_o who_o christ_n shall_v judge_v 605_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o sentence_n &_o execution_n 606_o for_o what_o cause_n that_o judgement_n shall_v be_v 607_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v 608_o wherefore_o god_n will_v have_v we_o certain_a of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 608_o for_o what_o cause_v god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o certain_a of_o the_o time_n of_o judgement_n 609_o for_o what_o cause_n god_n differ_v that_o judgement_n 609_o whether_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v wish_v for_o 610_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o sanctifier_n what_o the_o name_n spirit_n signify_v 610_o who_o and_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v 611_o what_o the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v 617_o of_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v and_o wherefore_o 621_o to_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v 622_o how_o he_o be_v give_v &_o receive_v 624_o how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v retain_v 625_o whether_o and_o how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v lose_v 625_o wherefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v necessary_a 626_o how_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o us._n 627_o of_o the_o church_n what_o the_o church_n be_v 627_o how_o many_o way_n the_o church_n be_v take_v 629_o what_o be_v the_o token_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n 631_o why_o the_o church_n be_v call_v holy_a &_o catholic_a 633_o in_o what_o the_o church_n differ_v from_o the_o common_a weal_n 634_o whence_o arise_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n 635_o whether_o any_o one_o may_v be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 636_o of_o predestination_n whether_o there_o be_v predestination_n 636_o what_o predestination_n be_v 641_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n or_o election_n and_o of_o reprobation_n 642_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o predestination_n 644_o whether_o predestination_n be_v unchangeable_a 645_o how_o far_o forth_o predestination_n election_n and_o reprobation_n be_v know_v unto_o us._n 645_o whether_o the_o elect_v be_v always_o member_n of_o the_o church_n &_o the_o reprobate_n never_o 646_o whether_o the_o elect_n may_v fall_v from_o the_o church_n and_o the_o reprobate_n abide_v always_o in_o the_o church_n 648_o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 649_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 649_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n what_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v 651_o who_o give_v remission_n of_o sin_n 652_o for_o what_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v grant_v 653_o whether_o remission_n of_o sin_n agree_v with_o god_n justice_n 653_o whether_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v free_o give_v 654_o to_o who_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v and_o how_o 655_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n what_o the_o resurrection_n be_v 656_o the_o error_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n 656_o whence_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v certain_o be_v 657_o for_o what_o end_n the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v 659_o by_o who_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v 660_o how_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v 660_o when_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v 661_o what_o body_n shall_v rise_v 661_o whether_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a 662_o of_o everlasting_a life_n what_o everlasting_a life_n be_v 670_o who_o give_v everlasting_a life_n 672_o to_o who_o everlasting_a life_n be_v give_v 673_o for_o what_o cause_n everlasting_a life_n be_v give_v 673_o when_o &_o how_o everlasting_a life_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o 674_o 675_o whether_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v in_o this_o life_n of_o everlasting_a life_n 675_o of_o justification_n what_o justice_n or_o righteousness_n be_v in_o general_a &_o how_o manifold_a it_o be_v 677._o 678_o in_o what_o justice_n differ_v from_o justification_n 679_o what_o be_v our_o justice_n 680_o how_o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v make_v our_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n 681_o why_o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v make_v we_o 683_o why_o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v make_v we_o by_o faith_n only_o 684_o objection_n against_o this_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n answer_v 685_o of_o sacrament_n what_o sacrament_n be_v 694_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o sacrament_n 697_o in_o what_o sacrament_n differ_v from_o sacrifice_n 699_o in_o what_o sacrament_n agree_v with_o the_o word_n and_o in_o what_o they_o differ_v from_o it_o 700_o how_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n agree_v &_o how_o they_o differ_v 702_o what_o the_o sacramental_a union_n be_v 703_o in_o what_o the_o thing_n differ_v from_o the_o sign_n 704_o what_o phrase_n and_o form_n of_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v usual_a unto_o the_o church_n and_o scripture_n 705_o what_o be_v the_o right_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o sacrament_n 705_o what_o the_o wicked_a receive_v in_o the_o use_n &_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 706_o how_o
follow_v it_o but_o god_n suffer_v they_o for_o a_o while_n to_o have_v their_o swinge_n and_o to_o flourish_v that_o by_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_a the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o godly_a may_v be_v more_o exercise_v and_o try_v &_o unto_o the_o wicked_a there_o may_v be_v leave_v a_o time_n of_o repentance_n and_o when_o they_o abuse_v the_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n that_o then_o at_o length_n so_o much_o the_o just_a and_o heavy_a plague_n may_v light_v on_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o so_o many_o place_n as_o in_o the_o psalm_n 37.52.57.58_o &_o often_o elsewhere_o comfort_v the_o godly_a against_o this_o kind_n of_o tentation_n foretell_v unto_o they_o defence_n and_o delivery_n but_o destruction_n objection_n 2_o unto_o their_o enemy_n all_o not_o all_o neither_o be_v thereby_o the_o force_n of_o this_o proof_n weaken_v because_o that_o all_o the_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o tragical_a manner_n take_v out_o of_o this_o life_n for_o while_o god_n do_v take_v vengeance_n on_o most_o of_o they_o in_o this_o life_n he_o do_v sufficient_o show_v what_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o rest_n very_o that_o they_o be_v his_o enemy_n who_o without_o they_o repent_v he_o will_v plunge_v into_o aeternal_a plague_n the_o beginning_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o which_o be_v desperation_n in_o which_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o christian_a religion_n end_v their_o day_n yea_o they_o who_o be_v not_o oppress_v with_o any_o other_o calamity_n of_o this_o life_n to_o conclude_v that_o it_o may_v be_v manifest_a cause_n not_o for_o this_o cause_n answer_n yea_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o they_o be_v objection_n 3_o not_o only_o for_o other_o transgression_n so_o punish_v of_o god_n god_n do_v so_o often_o denounce_v in_o his_o word_n that_o such_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o that_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n because_o they_o go_v about_o to_o extinguish_v the_o people_n and_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n yea_o furthermore_o they_o be_v not_o a_o few_o from_o who_o while_o they_o lie_v in_o torment_n their_o conscience_n wre_v out_o this_o confession_n that_o they_o have_v draw_v these_o misery_n upon_o themselves_o by_o persecute_v the_o godly_a as_o from_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n &_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la and_o since_o that_o all_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o calamite_n and_o death_n be_v destitute_a of_o comfort_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o suffer_v as_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v far_o from_o true_a religion_n now_o that_o which_o the_o wicked_a alone_o do_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o which_o they_o suffer_v punishment_n wherefore_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o obscure_a testimony_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o they_o even_o as_o god_n himself_o say_v of_o pharaoh_n to_o this_o same_o purpose_n have_v i_o stir_v thou_o up_o 9_o exod._n 9_o rom._n 9_o that_o i_o may_v show_v my_o power_n in_o thou_o and_o that_o my_o name_n may_v be_v declare_v throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n 10_o the_o consent_n of_o true_a doctrine_n martyr_n 10_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o part_n of_o doctrine_n 11_o the_o confession_n and_o constancy_n of_o martyr_n and_o the_o jar_a of_o other_o even_o about_o the_o chief_a point_n 11_o the_o testimony_n and_o confession_n of_o martyr_n who_o seal_v with_o their_o blood_n this_o doctrine_n do_v show_v even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n that_o they_o indeed_o do_v so_o think_v as_o they_o teach_v and_o that_o they_o draw_v that_o comfort_n out_o of_o it_o which_o they_o do_v preach_v unto_o other_o and_o hence_o also_o it_o appear_v objection_n 1_o that_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o holy_a doctrine_n depend_v not_o on_o man_n record_n man_n do_v the_o certainty_n of_o doctrine_n depend_v of_o man_n though_o the_o constancy_n of_o martyr_n and_o other_o godly_a man_n give_v comfort_n unto_o us._n for_o albeit_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o saint_n too_o do_v concur_v as_o a_o less_o principal_a proof_n unto_o our_o confirmation_n yet_o in_o their_o example_n be_v see_v a_o far_a other_o even_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o strengthen_v and_o comfort_v they_o so_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o sustain_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n neither_o ought_v that_o to_o move_v we_o a_o whit_n if_o other_o sect_n also_o tell_v we_o of_o their_o martyr_n for_o first_o objection_n 2_o they_o be_v far_o behind_o that_o number_n of_o martyr_n also_o other_o be_v martyr_n also_o which_o the_o church_n have_v differ_v answer_n they_o differ_v again_o there_o be_v not_o that_o alacrity_n and_o cheerfulnes_n find_v in_o they_o in_o suffer_v punishment_n which_o be_v in_o most_o of_o the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o it_o may_v easy_o appear_v that_o they_o never_o feel_v that_o security_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n of_o hart_n in_o god_n which_o the_o godly_a feel_v and_o three_o which_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v consider_v the_o defender_n of_o wicked_a doctrine_n suffer_v as_o be_v convict_v of_o their_o error_n but_o the_o godly_a no_o falsehood_n be_v show_v in_o their_o confession_n be_v tyrannical_o by_o their_o persecutor_n draw_v unto_o punishment_n whereas_o the_o persecutor_n themselves_o be_v convict_v of_o their_o impiety_n and_o injury_n even_o as_o the_o lord_n promise_v i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n where-against_a all_o your_o adversary_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v or_o resist_v wherefore_o albeit_o sometime_o some_o man_n suffer_v for_o their_o doctrine_n the_o certainty_n whereof_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o confirm_v neither_o to_o themselves_o nor_o to_o other_o yet_o do_v they_o it_o not_o fence_v by_o any_o divine_a strength_n and_o comfort_n but_o be_v blind_v by_o their_o own_o stubburne_n or_o pride_n and_o the_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o run_v headlong_o to_o destruction_n contrariwise_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o godly_n martyrdom_n philip._n 1._o it_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o for_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n 12_o the_o godliness_n and_o holiness_n of_o those_o of_o who_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n have_v be_v write_v and_o who_o true_o embrace_v this_o doctrine_n ghost_n 13_o their_o plain_a deal_n in_o detect_v of_o vice_n 14_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 13_o their_o ingenuity_n and_o plain_a deal_n in_o open_v fault_n commit_v either_o by_o they_o or_o they_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v use_v in_o commit_v this_o doctrine_n to_o writing_n 14_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o cry_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a abba_n father_n this_o testimony_n do_v not_o only_o prove_v which_o all_o the_o former_a also_o do_v but_o it_o persuade_v too_o for_o faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o a_o firm_a assent_n by_o which_o we_o agree_v unto_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v unto_o we_o and_o a_o confidence_n by_o which_o every_o one_o of_o we_o do_v know_v &_o resolve_v that_o god_n according_a unto_o the_o tenor_n of_o this_o scripture_n be_v merciful_a &_o good_a unto_o us._n which_o confidence_n there_o follow_v joyfulness_n rest_v in_o god_n and_o call_v on_o he_o with_o a_o assure_a hope_n of_o obtain_v those_o good_a thing_n which_o according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o his_o word_n we_o beg_v of_o he_o now_o that_o both_o of_o these_o that_o be_v both_o this_o assent_n or_o assurance_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o the_o lively_a consolation_n which_o thence_o spring_v neither_o do_v rest_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n nor_o of_o any_o creature_n but_o be_v inflame_v and_o strengthen_v by_o no_o other_o doctrine_n then_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n read_v hear_v and_o meditate_a of_o by_o they_o this_o every_o one_o of_o the_o godly_a through_o a_o lively_a and_o certain_a feel_n of_o their_o heart_n have_v experience_n of_o this_o spirit_n therefore_o god_n adjoin_v as_o a_o witness_n unto_o his_o word_n esai_n 19_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n say_v the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o even_o for_o ever_o this_o spirit_n also_o christ_n promise_v as_o the_o chief_a witness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n unto_o his_o disciple_n john_n cap._n 15._o when_o the_o comforter_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o and_o cap._n 16._o when_o he_o be_v come_v which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o will_v lead_v
you_o into_o all_o truth_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v shall_v he_o speak_v and_o he_o will_v show_v you_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o to_o this_o witness_n do_v the_o apostle_n appeal_v as_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o alone_o sufficient_a the_o apostle_n paul_n 2._o cor._n 1._o and_o it_o be_v god_n which_o stablish_v we_o with_o you_o in_o christ_n who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o and_o have_v give_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o 1._o thes_n 1._o for_o our_o gospel_n be_v not_o unto_o you_o in_o word_n only_o but_o also_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o much_o assurance_n and_o 1._o john_n 2._o but_o you_o have_v a_o ointment_n from_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o you_o have_v know_v all_o thing_n wherefore_o we_o must_v ever_o remember_v this_o that_o by_o the_o alone_a witness_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n we_o be_v move_v forcible_o in_o our_o heart_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o it_o as_o unto_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o that_o by_o all_o the_o other_o before_o allege_v testimony_n all_o man_n indeed_o be_v convict_v and_o the_o godly_a also_o profitable_o confirm_v but_o no_o man_n be_v turn_v unto_o god_n thereby_o without_o the_o spirit_n witness_v within_o he_o for_o whenas_o he_o once_o breed_v this_o most_o assure_a persuasion_n in_o our_o mind_n that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a bible_n be_v of_o a_o truth_n the_o will_n of_o god_n &_o work_v that_o comfort_n and_o change_v of_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n which_o be_v promise_v and_o teach_v in_o this_o book_n by_o our_o experience_n and_o feeling_n it_o be_v so_o confirm_v that_o while_o this_o remain_v within_o we_o though_o all_o angel_n &_o man_n shall_v say_v contrary_a yet_o we_o will_v believe_v this_o to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n answer_n objection_n the_o scripture_n bear_v witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n not_o of_o it_o answer_n but_o if_o that_o remain_v not_o or_o be_v not_o in_o we_o though_o all_o shall_v say_v it_o yet_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o neither_o do_v not_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v what_o the_o spirit_n speak_v within_o we_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o before_o that_o this_o be_v do_v of_o we_o the_o spirit_n himself_o declare_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o inspire_v by_o he_o &_o that_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o nothing_o in_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a unto_o that_o testimony_n before_o set_v down_o of_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o first_o most_o certain_o persuade_v we_o of_o the_o spirit_n himself_o we_o will_v never_o recall_v our_o opinion_n of_o god_n &_o his_o worship_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o only_a rule_n to_o try_v they_o by_o now_o then_o after_o it_o be_v declare_v unto_o we_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n of_o that_o divine_a revelation_n in_o our_o heart_n then_o at_o length_n do_v we_o find_v ourselves_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o mutual_a testimony_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n affirm_v of_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n to_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n as_o it_o say_v 2_o tim._n 3._o and_o 2._o pet._n 1._o of_o the_o four_o question_n faith_n for_o what_o cause_n no_o doctrine_n beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n be_v of_o god_n therefore_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n whereas_o it_o appear_v unto_o we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v leave_v in_o writing_n there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o do_v not_o see_v that_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n and_o squire_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v teach_v and_o do_v in_o the_o church_n must_v be_v try_v now_o all_o thing_n of_o which_o there_o use_v to_o arise_v question_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v appertain_v either_o unto_o doctrine_n or_o unto_o discipline_n and_o ceremony_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n unto_o both_o sort_n it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n but_o in_o this_o place_n we_o speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o sentence_n and_o decree_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o believe_v or_o obey_v and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o be_v change_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o creature_n &_o they_o be_v become_v obnoxious_a unto_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n whosoever_o submit_v not_o themselves_o in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n unto_o they_o to_o these_o decree_n and_o precept_n the_o papist_n add_v many_o sentence_n which_o not_o only_o be_v not_o where_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o it_o and_o they_o contend_v that_o the_o church_n or_o the_o bishop_n have_v authority_n of_o decree_a yea_o contrary_a and_o beside_o the_o scripture_n what_o the_o church_n must_v believe_v or_o do_v and_o that_o man_n conscience_n be_v bind_v by_o those_o decree_v no_o less_o than_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o believe_v or_o obey_v contrariwise_o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o no_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v propose_v unto_o the_o church_n not_o only_o if_o it_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o it_o and_o whatsoever_o either_o be_v not_o by_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n deliver_v opinion_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o of_o other_o man_n opinion_n or_o do_v not_o consequent_o follow_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n right_o understand_v that_o we_o hold_v may_v be_v without_o any_o hurt_n or_o conscience_n believe_v or_o not_o believe_v change_v abrogate_a and_o omit_v faith_n 1_o the_o scripture_n only_o be_v of_o itself_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o we_o must_v ever_o hold_v a_o necessary_a difference_n between_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o the_o write_n and_o doctrine_n of_o other_o in_o the_o church_n first_o that_o the_o scripture_n only_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v any_o error_n in_o any_o matter_n other_o teacher_n both_o may_v err_v and_o oftentimes_o also_o do_v er_fw-mi when_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n again_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v believe_v on_o their_o own_o word_n because_o we_o know_v that_o god_n speak_v with_o we_o in_o they_o other_o have_v credit_n not_o because_o themselves_o say_v so_o but_o because_o the_o scripture_n witness_v so_o neither_o a_o whit_n more_o than_o they_o can_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o we_o do_v not_o reject_v other_o doctrine_n and_o labour_n in_o the_o church_n but_o only_o set_v they_o in_o their_o own_o place_n we_o submit_v they_o unto_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n this_o doctrine_n first_o be_v deliver_v of_o god_n himself_o and_o that_o not_o in_o one_o place_n only_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o deut._n 4._o you_o shall_v not_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o neither_o shall_v you_o take_v away_o from_o it_o and_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalyps_n i_o protest_v unto_o every_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v diminish_v of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n neither_o only_a by_o these_o word_n be_v forbid_v that_o no_o false_a thing_n &_o open_o repugnant_a to_o the_o write_a word_n be_v add_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o that_o no_o uncertain_a thing_n or_o thing_n not_o appertain_v unto_o it_o be_v mingle_v therewith_o for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o creature_n to_o pronounce_v what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n but_o this_o be_v only_o to_o be_v learn_v out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v disclose_v in_o his_o word_n and_o therefore_o the_o man_n of_o beraea_n be_v commend_v act._n 17._o who_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o word_n 2_o faith_n be_v ground_v only_o of_o the_o word_n second_o